《Marked by a Tyrant After Transmigrating》


 Chapter 1：

    The moonlight is high and the night breeze is cool.


    In the Royal Autumn Hunting Ground of Changlu Country, several teams of cavalry soldiers held up torches and searched in the woods around the camp.


    Half an hour ago, King Changlu was assassinated in his camp, and now his life and death are unknown.


    The camp was full of voices, crying, and humming. In another camp not far from the monarch¡¯s camp, a handsome young man was reading a book before sitting at the case.


    "My son, don''t you really go and see?" beside him, a waiter serving tea asked in a low voice.


    The young man did not lift his head: "Don''t go."


    "But what happens to your Majesty over there..."


    Before he could finish a sentence, the young man raised his eyelids and glanced at him coldly.


    The youth is still young, with handsome facial features, and even looks a little weak.


    He should be just about to fall asleep, with only a thin linen on him, lined with a thin and slender figure. The face was white and flawless, except for a small cinnabar mole under the earlobe. The color was bright red, which was very eye-catching under the charcoal fire.


    But when he looked over like this, it made people''s spine chill, and he dared not look at it.


    The attendant suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly shut up.


    "You have been with me for a long time. What should I say, what should not be said, don''t need me to teach."


    The book in the youth turned a page: "No next time, go out."


    "Yes Yes!"


    "Wait." The youth suddenly stopped him, "Remove the charcoal basin, it''s too hot."


    The attendant was slightly startled and looked at the youth.


    I don''t know when the air filled with a faint fruity aroma.


    Perhaps because of the charcoal-fired baking, the young man¡¯s face and the roots of his ears were visibly pink with the naked eye, making the small cinnabar mole more gorgeous, adding a touch of charm.


    He tugged at the loose neckline and looked a little impatient: "What''s the matter?"


    "No...no."


    The attendant suddenly had some breathing difficulties, he dared not say any more, and quickly removed the charcoal basin and left.


    The attendant didn''t feel right until he was out of the camp and was so excited by the night wind.


    The son used to be extremely cold, but now it is late autumn, and it is cold at night, how can it be hot?


    Silence regained in the camp, and the young man sat upright, but looked out over the top of the book. Seeing that there was no movement outside, he let out a long sigh of relief, threw the book on the table, and lay down like bones.


    "...Finally left."


    About a quarter of an hour ago, Ye Shu entered this world.


    This is a powerful essay.


    In the book, the three dynasties of Dayan, Changlu, and Xixia were divided, and the male protagonist Jinwang was the new emperor of the kingdom of Changlu.


    This male protagonist is different.


    Jin Wang is extremely careful, cold-blooded and ruthless, and he will avenge any grudges. He was not favored by the first emperor, so he stepped into battle, killing his father and brother, and finally seizing the throne. In his enthronement ceremony, the eunuchs who had insulted him when he was young were all cut off by him, thrown into the tiger cage in public, and eaten to death by tigers.


    After ascending to the emperor, Jin Wang first used thunder means to punish treacherous officials and eradicate alien parties. Then he provoked a war, and the imperial driver himself conquered, and in only three years, he defeated Dayan and Xixia, and finally ruled the world.


    Ye Shuchuan became the cannon fodder of the same name as him in the book.


    The original owner was the son of a criminal official and was demoted to a slave when he was a child. He met Jin Wang as the prince and stayed with him as a companion. The original owner and Jinwang grew up together. After Jinwang became the throne, he made an exception to the original owner as Prime Minister Zuo, and he also supervised hundreds of officials.


    But the original master and Jin Wang politically disagree, and soon a gap develops.


    In the third year of Jinwang''s accession to the throne, the original owner conspired with foreign enemies and assassinated the monarch during Qiuwei. Unexpectedly, the assassination failed, the Dongchuang incident occurred, and Ye Shu was imprisoned by the nine clans and became the first named cannon fodder to be overthrown by Jin Wang.


    In short, he is a tool man for the male protagonist.


    "What''s all this..." Ye Shuyun lay down on the table, listening to the crying outside the camp, causing a headache.


    There was a lot of crying outside, but no one knew that Jin Wang was not in the camp tonight.


    Long before the original master planned the assassination, Jin Wang had already anticipated that what was left in the monarch camp now was just a fake.


    Once the assassin takes action, the plan of the original owner will be revealed.


    Three days later, Jin Wang would personally lead troops to surround the original owner''s residence.


    Going to prison, ransacking homes, and cutting all over.


    The original owner only survived three chapters in the book. At the end of the third chapter, the original owner was cut so that only a skeleton was left. He was pushed down the tower by Jin Wang himself, and then trampled into mud by thousands of horsemen.


    ¡ª¡ªReal frustration and ashes.


    Ye Shujie shivered steadily, and finally couldn''t sit still.


    Among other things, this method of death is a bit too tragic.


    It''s unlucky enough to wear books inexplicably, he doesn''t want to just die like this.


    No, he has to run away quickly.


    Whoever loves this tool, he will not serve it!


    There was a mess in the camp, no one noticed, a figure slipped out of the camp silently.


    Ye Shu knelt down by the stream and washed his face with water, his fingers trembling slightly.


    The drop of water slid down the neck into the neckline, leaving a winding trail of water.


    He pulled the collar impatiently.


    Why... so hot?


    The royal hunting ground was located in the forest on the outskirts of the capital city. It was late autumn, and the mountain breeze gusted at night, but Ye Shu didn''t feel any coolness.


    He was immersed in the panic of crossing before, and he didn''t notice the strangeness of this body.


    Now that I was blown by the night wind, I was a little awake.


    The unspeakable sensation of hotness burned more and more like a wildfire, and a thin layer of sweat soon appeared on Ye Shu''s forehead, and even his breath became hot.


    Ye Shu looked down at his hands, a guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Isn''t he... poisoned?


    Who stepped on a horse to poison him? ? ?


    "No one caught?"


    The tall tree canopy obscures the moonlight, and a figure dressed in black stands in the woods.


    Behind him, the man in the front tremblingly said: "Your Majesty, the gang of thieves are extremely cunning and premeditated, we are really..."


    "Can''t, or don''t want to?"


    Jin Wang''s tone was light and steady, and the forbidden army knelt down behind him: "Your Majesty forgive me! Your subordinates will never betray your Majesty!"


    "Don''t dare?" Jin Wang finally turned his head, those handsome eyes were cold in the moonlight, and his eyes fell faintly on the leader of the imperial army, "This, drag it down."


    "Your Majesty be merciful! Your Majesty be merciful!"


    Screams and screams resounded through the woods, and everyone looked at each other and did not dare to move for a while.


    "Huh?" Jin Wang raised his eyes, everyone trembled as he saw him, and two people immediately stepped forward and dragged the man away.


    The cries faded away, and the forest was so quiet that the needle fell, and Jin Wang calmly said: "If he can''t find it before he died, you know the result."


    Everyone quickly answered "Yes" and ran away in a panic.


    Jin Wang was walking in the woods.


    Suddenly an abnormal noise came from the darkness behind him, and his footsteps paused, and a golden needle was instantly held in his fingertips.


    A sweet and fruity fragrance spreads in the woods.


    Jin Wang''s expression changed slightly.


    This smell is...


    Before he could react, a figure crashed into his arms. Jin Wang was knocked back half a step, his back pressed against the rough tree trunk.


    At the same time, a piece of black silk covered his eyes, blocking his vision.


    "Don''t move." The voice lowered by the ear was light and faint, shaking horribly.


    The sweet, fruity aroma fills the tip of the nose.


    The scent is very weak, just like a green plum after the rain, if there is a seemingly tricky trick in the dark, it is called the tongue to produce fluid.


    Ye Shu feels bad now.


    After realizing that he might be given the drug, his first reaction was to escape here before the drug''s effect completely took off. But who knew that the forest was so big and the road was rugged and hard to distinguish. He got lost not long after he entered the forest.


    Ye Shu walked alone in the forest for a long time, his body getting hotter and hotter under the effect of the medicine.


    Moreover, he can''t relieve himself at all, he wants... wants someone to help him.


    "I''m poisoned." Ye Shu inhaled gently and said aggrieved, "...Can you save me?"


    Long silence.


    The body in his arms was horribly hot, Jin Wang calmly took away the gold needle, raised his arm around the opponent''s thin waist, and gently slid his fingertips across the back, causing a shudder.


    The sweet and fruity aroma suddenly became strong.


    "You want me to help you?" Jin Wang seemed to find it interesting, and asked softly, "Do you know who I am?"


    "You...you are wearing the clothes of the Imperial Guard."


    Ye Shu grabbed the opponent''s arm and squeezed it tightly like a straw: "Help me find someone...detoxify, I can repay you... Five days later, you go to a tea shop ten miles outside the city, on the second floor. Under the table at the end of the elegant room...the money can keep you from worrying about food and clothing in your life, and you don''t have to make this kind of life-saving livelihood.


    The original owner is powerful and wealthy in Changlu. Ye Shu had already made up his mind to fly far away, he couldn''t take away those family properties, but it was not difficult to separate some property to this person.


    There is no one else in this forest, and he can''t go out. This is the only solution Ye Shu can come up with.


    But the man just smiled slightly.


    The voice was extremely low and deep, like a small hammer hitting Ye Shuxin''s mouth.


    "I don''t want money."


    Ye Shu''s legs were so soft that he couldn''t stand, his eyes were red: "Then what do you want?"


    The man asked, "You beg me now, shouldn''t you think about it yourself?"


    "I...I don''t know." Ye Shu''s consciousness gradually blurred, his forehead was placed on the man''s shoulder, and he whispered, "You can help me, you can do anything you want..."


    Ye Shu got too close.


    After being blindfolded, the senses are clearer than usual.


    The fruity wood aroma seems to be a hundred times stronger than before, and the sweet and greasy breath is pervasive, pulling out the most primitive instinct in people''s hearts.


    Jin Wang had never thought before that the young prime minister who dared to fight with him in court and made a mess would be split into a Kunjun.


    Some men and women in this world will usher in the second division as adults. Qianjun is mostly the ruler, with strong power and high status, while Kunjun is relatively weak and more likely to...conceive.


    With Ye Shu''s temperament, Jin Wang originally thought that he should also be a famous man.


    This is so interesting.


    Jin Wang''s sharp lips slightly raised, and under the sweet and greasy scent of green plum, another brand new flavor spread in the forest.


    Qianjun''s letter fragrance is cold and strong, and is extremely aggressive, like a strong wine that has been kept in dust for a long time, mellow and rich.


    Ye Shu groaned impatiently.


    He seemed to finally perceive the dangerous aura on this person, staggering back half a step, but being pulled back with force.


    The clothes and the blades of grass rubbed softly, and the two rolled into a piece of grass.


    The black silk covering Jin Wang''s eyes finally slipped off, revealing those handsome eyes.


    Jin Wang condescendingly looked at the person in his arms.


    Ye Shu fell completely unconscious with this fall, his eyebrows frowned, and he was still following his instinct to drill into Jin Wang''s arms. His head tilted to one side, and the small mole on the earlobe had become red as blood.


    This is Kun Jun''s unique symbol.


    I didn''t even notice that I was in the differentiation period, and I was still so confused.


    Jin Wang ran over the brightly colored mole with his fingertips, and forced a few sweet hums.


    Ye Shu couldn''t bear the torture, struggling slightly in his arms: "Don''t you..."


    Jin Wang''s tone was light: "Does things tonight have anything to do with you?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang deepened his strength: "Say."


    "...I won''t tell you." Ye Shu was already burnt by the emotions in his body. He buried his head in the man''s arms and whispered, "...I can''t save you, you are too bad, so why tell you ."


    Still such a straightforward look.


    Jin Wang was about to laugh with anger.


    In the three years since he became the throne, Ye Shu seemed to have changed himself, and he began to fight against him everywhere. But tonight, he felt that Ye Shu from the past was back again.


    That... the person who has been responsive to him and has been with him for many years.


    Most of the neckline of the person in his arms fell apart during the struggle, and Jin Wang finally raised his hand and covered it: "There is no one else here, only me. What do you think?"


    Ye Shu gave a soft "sobbing".


    The answer to him was the more intense fragrance of fruit trees.


    Give up all resistance, like ripe green plums, full of fruity fragrance, let you pick it.


    Jin Wang stared at him deeply, and finally smiled with satisfaction: "...very good."


    The moonlight casts mottled shadows through the canopy, and tulle is gathered on the two people who are in close embrace.


    Jin Wang buckled the opponent''s waist tightly, and the whisper in his ear was broken and weak: "Ye Shu, Ye Qi''an, you better not betray the lonely."


    He lowered his head, held the small mole next to Ye Shu''s earlobe, bit and pecked, and the strong fragrance poured in.


    Ye Shu couldn''t stop trembling, and was embraced by Jin Wang.


    Like a lover.


    "Otherwise, I will have to pay the price..."

 Chapter 2：

    Ye Shu opened his eyes.


    The sky hadn''t been fully bright yet, and the slight light of Xi came in and sprinkled on the tulle studded with gold silk.


    Ye Shu stared at the gauze tent above his head in a daze.


    Where is he...?


    The air was filled with a quiet and warm fragrance, and there was also a very light and very light smell of wine, which was almost imperceptible. Ye Shu sat up on the soft bed under him, and heard the overwhelmed creak from his muscles and bones.


    The lower back was sore, and then fell soft.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu gave a low cry.


    The memory of last night was actually not clear to him.


    Since entering the woods, his body has become hotter and hotter, and he is more and more eager to be touched. But no one. He walked in the deserted woods for a long time, and finally heard footsteps.


    The brain was burned into chaos by the emotions, and in a daze, I just remember that I must never be seen my face.


    So he pulled a piece of his clothes at random, blindfolded the opponent, and rushed forward.


    After that...


    Crazy, out of control, distracted.


    Ye Shu covered his face and didn''t dare to think anymore.


    He obviously only asked for help, why did he become like this...


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he really likes men, and it is indeed the one below, but this does not mean that he is willing to be slept by men casually.


    Besides, he was... such a rude man.


    Ye Shu rubbed his waist, suddenly a little aggrieved.


    It''s completely different from the gentle, considerate and gradual first night in fantasy.


    This experience is too bad.


    Ye relieved for a while before sitting up on the edge of the bed.


    He has put on a clean shirt, soft and comfortable, but the size is not right, and the sleeves are growing out. Ye Shu casually rolled a few times, hanging loosely on his wrist.


    He quietly opened a corner of the veil and looked out.


    This is like a sleeping hall.


    The decoration of the hall is luxurious and exquisite, but it is not tacky. Every ornament and every sculpture is carefully arranged, and it is very valuable at a glance.


    ...Not so good.


    No matter how Ye Shu didn''t understand the world, he could see that the owner here must be either rich or noble, and even far surpasses ordinary rich people.


    Isn''t he sleeping in the royal family?


    Wasn''t that man the Forbidden Army last night? ? ?


    "...It won''t be so bad luck." Ye Shu muttered softly, just about to get out of bed, footsteps suddenly heard outside the door.


    Ye Shu drew back like lightning, and pulled the quilt to cover himself firmly.


    Someone pushed in.


    There was more than one visitor, Ye Shu lifted his head from the quilt and looked out through the gap in the veil.


    The person walking in the front was dressed in black, and he couldn''t see the appearance from Ye Shu''s angle, only the hem of the other party was trimmed with gold silk.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Ye Shu''s scalp exploded in a low voice.


    Really the man last night!


    Ye Shu unconsciously grasped the thin quilt on his body, held his breath, and heard the other person speak.


    "His Majesty, your lord is weak, maybe it''s overworked, just take a short rest."


    Your Majesty-Your Majesty? ? !


    Ye Shulei froze in place like a split, and didn''t recover for a while.


    The memory of the original owner in his mind is not clear. Last night was the chaotic scene. Even if he saw the other party''s face, he couldn''t remember who the other party was.


    He actually slept with Jinwang? ? ?


    and many more¡­¡­


    The ancients always pay attention to these things. What a hundred days'' grace for husband and wife, he was tossed like that by Jin Wang last night, maybe he could beg the other party to let him live.


    The next moment, Jin Wang''s voice sounded coldly: "Shoot the needle, pierce him up."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    This person is sick!


    The hall was silent, Ye Shu could only hear his rapid heartbeat. Soon, someone lifted the veil, put a hand on the back of his hand, and raised his finger¡ª¡ª


    Ye Shu finally couldn''t lie down anymore.


    "No!" A second before the silver needle pierced the flesh, Ye Shu pulled out his hand hard and sat up abruptly.


    He didn''t save any energy, and rolled directly off the edge of the bed.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    When Ye Shu fell, he was involved in the faintly tingling part behind him, and his eyes were red with pain.


    A pair of black golden boots walked in front of him.


    Ye Shu raised his head, followed the opposing party''s luxurious black robe and looked up, into a pair of handsome and smiling eyes.


    Jin Wang lowered his head, his voice almost considered gentle and considerate: "Did Aiqing sleep well?"


    The tea fragrance in the hall was overflowing, and Ye Shu walked out of the inner room neatly, and at a glance he saw Jin Wang sitting in the main seat sipping tea.


    He urged to walk over: "Your Majesty."


    Jin Wang took a sip of his tea and spoke slowly: "Last night... Ai Qing Linggu was very pleasantly surprised."


    The teasing in these words was too strong, Ye Shu Ergen was a little hot, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Jin Wang didn''t seem to mind, he put the tea cup down and pointed to the things in front of him: "Gu prepared some gifts for you."


    Three delicate wooden boxes are placed on the ground, arranged in order from small to large.


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Open it and take a look."


    Ye Shu instinctively felt that it would not be a good thing, but he did not dare to refuse, and went straight to open the first wooden box.


    A secret letter lies in the box.


    Ye Shu''s heart lifted up.


    The seal on the secret letter is unique to the original owner and cannot be copied.


    This is a secret letter between the original owner and foreign enemies.


    With this thing, the matter of his rebellious assassination is even settled.


    What should I do?


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on Ye Shu''s back.


    He tried to search the memory of the original owner from his brain, his thoughts were chaotic for a while, and he subconsciously opened the second larger box.


    "what!"


    Ye Shu shook his hand, and the lid of the box fell back heavily and fastened again.


    In that box, there was a **** severed hand.


    Ye Shu was undecided, and only listened to Jin Wang said leisurely: "This is the lonely commander of the Forbidden Army, but unfortunately he has been plucked to the point that there is not much skin and flesh, only this hand is left. His hand has collected a lot of money from you, and you still recognize it. Out?"


    Ye Shu had nausea in his belly, and a drop of cold sweat slipped from his cheeks.


    Is this person a pervert? ? !


    But Jinwang just whispered: "The third one, let''s go."


    Ye Shu looked at the last wooden box, his fingertips trembling imperceptibly.


    The last wooden box has the largest volume, and the lid is tightly closed, so you can''t see what''s inside.


    Ye Shuxin moved across, strode over, and lifted the lid hard.


    A human head lies at the bottom of the box.


    The two eyes of the head have been dug out, leaving two dark cavities, silently looking at him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Jin Wang watched him with a calm voice: "This is an assassin who took part in the assassination last night. He was caught not long ago. There are more than a dozen people who have not been executed outside. Can Aiqing go and observe with me?"


    Ye Shu''s face was pale, and his head buzzed.


    He stared at Jin Wang in a daze, only to see the other party''s lips opening and closing, but no sound was heard.


    In extreme fear, Ye Shu finally went black and lost consciousness.


    The young man on the bed was pale, his eyebrows furrowed, and he was not sleeping well.


    Jin Wang sat on the edge of the bed, twirling his earlobe with his fingers, "How?"


    After the imperial physician diagnosed the pulse, he put Ye Shu''s wrist back on the bed: "I was just frightened, maybe a little dizzy, and I will wake up in a while."


    "Bloody..." Jin looked down, and squeezed Ye Shu''s face along the way, "It''s still so useless."


    The imperial physician looked at Jin Wang hesitantly.


    Jin Wang said: "Say if you have anything."


    The imperial physician leaned over and bowed to Jin Wang, and touched his forehead: "Dare to ask your Majesty, how to deal with Master Ye."


    Jin Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The imperial physician only felt like a cold light on his back, did not dare to raise his head, bit his scalp and said: "Your Majesty is the body of a king in a thousand, and the mark of a king can only be given to one Kunjun. After the mark, the two faiths and fragrances merge. Even begging... the courtship period is only for the other party. Unless Kunjun dies, it cannot be eliminated or transferred."


    Jin Wang downplayed: "What do you want to say?"


    The imperial doctor confided in his heart and said bluntly: "Your Majesty, this time, is leaving a disaster!"


    Jin Wang didn''t speak for a long time.


    The imperial physician''s shoulders and backs trembled, and sweat slowly leaked from his forehead.


    Monarch Changlu''s temperament is uncertain, but it is never obvious on the face.


    Whether it is rewards or punishments, he is always an understatement, graceful and graceful, but only one situation is different.


    When he was silent.


    There is only one possibility for Jin Wang to fall silent, that is, he is considering which method of death should be used on others.


    The longer the silence, the more dangerous.


    The atmosphere in the hall condensed to the freezing point, and the imperial physician finally couldn''t stand it: "Chen..."


    "You make sense." Jin Wang suddenly said softly, "Ye Xiang is already reluctant to keep it."


    "But I don''t want him to die."


    The imperial doctor looked up blankly.


    Jin Wang stared at him coldly, repeating softly every word: "Gu said, I don''t want him to die."


    The imperial doctor trembled all over and kowtowed: "The minister is terrified!"


    Jin Wang said nothing more.


    He walked to the imperial physician and stretched out his hand to help him: "Feng''s old age is already high, don''t kneel for a long time."


    The imperial doctor did not dare to really let Jin Wang help him, and quickly stood up: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Jin Wang sent the imperial physician to the outside of the hall, and said in a low voice, "I know that there is a medicine, but I can suppress the fragrance for a while..."


    The doctor knew: "The minister understands, the minister will do it now."


    Jin Wang nodded, his expression still gentle: "Feng Lao is the veteran of the three dynasties, and I had a life-saving grace with Gu, so I should remember it alone. But... Today, I don''t want to hear it again."


    "Yes."


    The door of the palace closed slowly, isolating all sounds from the outside world.


    Jin Wang returned to the bed and saw Ye Shu Yanyu trembling slightly, he seemed to be about to wake up.


    He raised the corners of his mouth and slowly lowered his head.


    The moment he was about to touch Ye Shu''s lips, the people under him suddenly drew sideways and retracted inside the bed.


    Ye Shu pulled the quilt around, shrank himself into a ball, and asked vigilantly, "What are you going to do?!"


    Jin Wang was in a good mood, and asked, "Is it so scary?"


    Ye Shugang wanted to nod, but then thought of something, and quickly shook his head.


    Jin Wang smiled: "You were not so afraid of loneliness before."


    Ye Shu buried half of his face in the quilt, and said dullly, "Oh, is it?"


    "Yeah." Jin Wang sat down by the bed and said, "You used to dared to scold Gufujun in the courtroom, don''t you remember?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    The original owner is really a man.


    Jin Wang lowered his eyes: "Finally, talk about something else."


    Ye Shu complained: "...Don''t show me the heads anymore!"


    "Don''t look." Jin Wang''s tone was very gentle, "Since it has been confirmed that this is your work, things are much simpler."


    "Your comrades have already gone to jail. Other people who are implicated in this matter will be investigated and punished according to the law."


    "As for you..."


    "You are the mastermind. According to the law, those who seek rebellion shall be punished with a thousand swords."


    Jin Wang stared at Ye Shu and asked unhurriedly, "...What else does Ai Qing want to say?"

 Chapter 3：

    The hall fell silent again.


    Ye Shu grasped the soft silk quilt, his knuckles were tight and white, and he managed to control himself not to faint again.


    What else did he want to say?


    Does what he says is still useful?


    This dog emperor.


    Jin Wang was very patient. He sat by the bed and watched him quietly without urging.


    The two stood in a stalemate for a while, and Ye Shu tremblingly asked: "If... if I said, I did this for your own good, would you believe me?"


    Jin Wang obviously didn''t expect him to say this, and nodded slightly: "I would like to hear the details."


    Ye Shu quietly looked at him.


    Jin Wang has always been happy and angry, and even the attendants who have been with him for many years can hardly guess his inner thoughts. He was uncertain, maybe he was still chatting and laughing with others in the last second, and then he could kill him because a word didn''t go well in the next second.


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger.


    Ye Shu was so nervous that his stomach cramped. He rubbed his abdomen, bit his scalp and said: "I... the minister found out that Xixia secretly sent a spy to Beijing. This is just pretending... pretending to cooperate with him. The minister did all this. It is to draw it out and help your Majesty shovel out the enemy."


    "Oh?" Jin Wang calmly said, "Go on."


    "As for the commander of the Forbidden Army, he was rebellious a long time ago. Naturally, the minister was doing this to wipe out the conspirators in the DPRK." Perhaps he was too nervous. The more Ye Shu said, the clearer his thoughts became, so that he quickly believed. "Also, your Majesty didn''t know that someone would be assassinated last night without receiving news from a spy beforehand?"


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows: "Ye Xiang wants to say, this matter is related to you?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Ye Shu looked incomparably Chen Ken: "The minister was afraid of leaks, so he didn''t dare to inform his majesty of the plan in advance, so he could only pass the news in this way. Fortunately, your majesty was resourceful and cooperating with the minister seamlessly. This is..."


    The door of the temple was knocked gently.


    Jin Wang raised his hand to stop Ye Shu''s words and called "Come in".


    Several maids entered the hall carrying trays.


    Ye Shu immediately smelled the aroma of the food, and there was a grunt in his belly.


    Jin Wang smiled: "Hungry?"


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Ye Shu hasn''t entered the grains since he entered. He has the old problem of stomach pain. He is easy to relapse when he is hungry. If the pain is serious, he has to send first aid.


    Jin Wang got up and said warmly, "Come on, eat and talk."


    Ye Shu followed Jin Wang to the table, and the poisonous waiter had already tried the food one by one.


    Jin Wang waved back the crowd, pulling Ye Shu to sit down.


    The food on the table was mostly light, Jin Wang personally filled a bowl of soft-boiled millet porridge and pushed it in front of Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu glanced at him suspiciously.


    It''s a picture of brotherly love, saintly king and virtuous.


    If he hadn''t read the book, he would have thought he was wearing a novel of socialist brotherhood.


    What is Jin Wang playing with him here?


    The tingling sensation in his abdomen became more and more obvious, Ye Shu didn''t intend to have trouble with himself, so he obediently drank porridge.


    Jin Wang didn''t move his chopsticks, turned his head to look at him for a while, and said in a warm voice: "Ye Xiang just said that you revealed the assassination to Gu''s spy?"


    Ye Shu paused for a while, with a natural expression: "Yes."


    Jin Wang frowned slightly, seeming to wonder whether what he said was true.


    In the book, it is actually that the original owner''s subordinates are lax, and when the news is passed, they were detected by the secret agent in Beijing.


    He is now shifting flowers and trees, describing this as a flaw he deliberately sold.


    Ruo Jinwang continued to ask, he could even tell which spy was, and at which link he got the news.


    Oh, fight him.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoye came in a book.


    Ye Shu was so proud that even the rice porridge he drank became sweet.


    Jin Wang just supported his chin, and asked curiously, "Can Ye Xiang tell Gu, how did you investigate Gu''s spy so clearly?"


    Ye Shu shook his hand, and the spoon fell into the porridge bowl.


    day.


    In order to consolidate the regime, Jinwang set up three hundred spies in Beijing when he became king. The spy wanders in the darkness, helping Jinwang do everything that is not convenient for him.


    Of course he knew it by reading the book, but in the book, this is the top secret in Changlu.


    Knowing this secret, he would die worse than the mastermind.


    A layer of cold sweat formed on Ye Shu''s back, and his voice trembled unconsciously: "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang smiled: "Lonely, speak slowly."


    Ye Shu has nothing to say.


    He feels like he is jumping in a minefield, jumping is dead, not jumping is dead.


    Ye Shu had colic in his abdomen, and gave up on himself: "You give me a good time."


    Jin Wang asked: "Why did Aiqing say this?"


    "Look at your attitude toward me, have you really believed me?" Ye Shu pushed the porridge bowl, got up and shouted, "Jin Wang, we have known each other when we were seven, how have I treated you in the past ten years? Don¡¯t you know?"


    Jin Wang was startled.


    "Doubt me, test me, since you are so sure that I did it, just kill me directly, just as my sincere heart for more than ten years has fed the dog!"


    Ye Shu''s eyes flushed: "You last night...you were so to me last night..."


    Ye Shu''s voice choked and trembled, and he couldn''t speak.


    Jin Wang fell silent.


    In the huge hall, only Ye Shu''s rapid breathing was left. He seemed to be a little unable to stand, clutching his abdomen and squatting down slowly.


    Jin Wang subconsciously helped him.


    "Don''t touch me." Ye Shu said weakly with cold sweat on his forehead, "You make me sore."


    Jin looked at his eyes, but didn''t say anything, quickly hugged Ye Shu horizontally, and strode towards the inner room.


    Jin Wang put Ye Shu on the bed and went out and ordered someone to call a doctor.


    Ye Shu lifted his eyelids and quietly looked out.


    It seems that the dog emperor eats soft or hard.


    Jin Wang''s feelings for the original owner are not elaborated in the book, but some are roughly mentioned.


    Jin Wang was born in Lenggong, and his mother died of illness when he was young. Emperor Xian was greedy for beauty, indulged in pleasure, and didn''t care about his son. For a long time, Jin Wang could only depend on the original owner.


    When the days are the hardest, even a bite has to be obtained by the original owner by all means.


    Jinwang was young and weak, and the original owner always left him a few food, and because of this, he suffered from old stomach problems.


    Coincidentally, Ye Shu also has stomach problems.


    That thing is much simpler.


    Pretend to be sick, he is too good at it.


    As the footsteps approached, Jin Wang returned to the bed.


    Ye Shu deliberately turned over and did not look at him, his thin back arched like a shrimp, trembling weakly.


    Jin Wangxin filled a bowl of porridge: "You have an old illness, drink some porridge."


    Ye Shu didn''t look back: "No."


    Jin Wang narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Ye Shu, don''t challenge the lonely patience."


    Ye Shu curled his fingers tightly, pursing his lips nervously.


    He really wants to challenge once today.


    The inner room was silent, and there seemed to be a silent undercurrent surging between the two.


    After a while, Jin Wang sighed.


    "Okay, it''s not good to be alone." Jin Wang said, "Get up and eat something, the imperial doctor will be there soon."


    Ye Shu''s fingers relaxed, and the heart he was holding finally fell off.


    This barrier is over.


    Jin Wang was still able to coax him to eat, and he was willing to ask too much to heal him, indicating that he did not want to die for the time being.


    Ye Shu stood up and sat up, his face still pale: "Give it to me."


    Jin Wang ignored him.


    He took a spoonful of porridge and blew it to Ye Shu''s mouth: "Drink."


    Ye Shu hesitated for a moment, obediently bowed his head and took a sip.


    Jin Wang''s expression finally eased a little.


    Jin Wang was born very beautifully.


    The features are handsome and deep, with sharp eyebrows and a hint of aggression. But when he looked at people with a smile in his eyes like this, the shadow of his eyes melted away, but he could see a bit of affection and tenderness in a trance.


    It makes people unconsciously indulged in it.


    "Does it look good?" Jin Wang asked.


    Ye Shu suddenly returned to his senses, his ears were hot: "No, I didn''t look at you."


    Jin Wang smiled and said nothing.


    Jinwang fed Ye Shu a spoonful of porridge. He just drank a small bowl, and the doctor arrived.


    In fact, the old doctor had inconvenience in his legs and feet. When Jin Wang sent someone to summon him, he had just walked to the gate of the palace.


    I didn''t do anything all day, and went to and fro with the imperial physician in the monarch''s bedroom and the palace gate: "..."


    The imperial physician stepped forward to diagnose Ye Shu''s pulse, but Jin Wang didn''t let go, as if leisurely continued to feed Ye Shu and drink porridge.


    The imperial doctor didn''t realize it, and quickly diagnosed Ye Shu''s pulse, and said: "Ye Xiang has a stomach ailment. It is not suitable to be overwhelmed with great joy and compassion. You must be nervous. You must have peace of mind and eat regularly to relieve it."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    With this tyrant, can anyone else feel peaceful?


    Ye Shu obediently said: "I understand."


    The doctor nodded and prescribed medicine outside.


    When a bowl of porridge bottomed out, Jin Wang took a piece of Sipa and wiped Ye Shu''s mouth.


    Ye Shu finally couldn''t bear it, and turned his head to avoid: "I''ll do it myself."


    Jin Wang smiled: "Are you shy?"


    Is this guy addicted to acting?


    Ye Shu grabbed the Sipa in his hand and wiped it twice.


    The outer hall door opened and closed, and the emperor gave a good medicine and left.


    Ye Shu raised his eyes to look at Jin Wang, who stared at him, his expression indistinctly happy or angry.


    This is actually very strange.


    With Jinwang''s stingy and suspicious temperament, when he knew the original owner had betrayed, he should be furious and imprison him.


    Instead of listening to his sophistry here calmly.


    And... Ye Shu vaguely felt that Jin Wang didn''t seem to be too angry now?


    Jin Wang watched him calmly, and whispered, "What you said just now...something makes sense. In the past ten years, you have been very lonely."


    "Even if you don''t care about the feelings of monarchs and ministers, you should take into account the friendship of many years."


    Ye Shu was moved: "Does your majesty believe me?"


    Jin Wang smiled slightly: "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe a word."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    This person is really sick! ! !

 Chapter 4：

    After breakfast, the waiter quickly brought me the soup.


    There may be a calming ingredient in the medicine, Ye Shu obediently took it, and soon became tired, and he was lethargic.


    When he woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    Jin Wang is no longer in the bedroom, Ye Shugang is neatly dressed, and soon a maid brings lunch.


    The maid bowed to Ye Shu: "Your Majesty instructed Ye Xiang to go to the martial arts scene after lunch."


    "Martial arts field?"


    What kind of demon is Jin Wang going to be?


    Ye Shu asked, "Why did your Majesty ask me to go there?"


    "Slaves don''t know."


    After the maid passed the message, she waited aside. Ye Shu glanced at her and didn''t ask more.


    Most people sent by Jinwang couldn''t ask anything.


    Ye Shu''s meal was tasteless, so he hurriedly filled his stomach and asked the maid to take him out.


    I found out that this is not the imperial city of Kyoto.


    This is Jinwang''s summer residence on the outskirts of the city.


    The scale of the palace is not much smaller than that of the imperial city. The sleeping hall where Ye Shu lived was a large lake. Ye Shu followed the maid around the veranda by the lake and walked around for more than ten minutes, before reaching the martial arts field. There was a loud noise.


    It was gunfire.


    Ye Shu paused and wanted to run away on the spot.


    He knew that Jin Wang had no good intentions!


    The maid beside him also stopped: "Ye Xiang?"


    "No, nothing." Ye Shu turned pale and shook his head.


    Ye Shu walked into the martial arts field and saw Jin Wang standing on the high platform in front of him. Jin Wang held a dexterous foreign fire gun, made of silver, similar in appearance to a pistol, but slightly different.


    boom--


    A gunshot hits the bullseye.


    Jin Wang put down the guns and smiled at Ye Shu: "What are you waiting for, come here."


    Ye Shu stepped forward.


    A small case was placed on the high platform, and Jin Wang pulled Ye Shu to sit down beside the case, and immediately a servant came up to serve tea.


    Jin Wang looked at Ye Shu: "Aiqing seems to be much better."


    Ye Shu said, "Doctor Feng rejuvenates with a wonderful hand, thank you for your concern."


    Jin Wang nodded: "Since Ai Qing''s body has recovered, we will continue to talk about the previous thing."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    There is no end!


    Ye Shu''s heart was turbulent, but his face was calm, and he calmly looked at Jin Wang, waiting for his next words.


    Jin Wang tilted his head to gesture to the servant beside him.


    Soon, there were footsteps in the distance.


    Ye Shuxun''s reputation changed, his face suddenly changed.


    At the other end of the martial arts field, a dozen men and women with their hands tied and blindfolded appeared.


    Jin Wang''s voice was full of smiles: "Aiqing said earlier that all the plans were to bring out the spies who were ambushing the enemy country in Kyoto. This is true. Look, haven''t these all been found?"


    Ye Shu pressed her lips tightly, vaguely aware of what he wanted to do.


    Sure enough, Jin Wang continued: "This time Aiqing is a great hero, so I will give you a chance to execute them personally, how about?"


    In the audience, more than a dozen spies were driven into the martial arts field.


    The waiter was on fire.


    "This silver fire gun is a rare thing, I just got it, and I have never been bloody." Jin Wang put his chin on, so he was free, "Just use this."


    This tyrant... actually forced him to kill.


    Ye Shu looked at the fire gun in the waiter''s hand, and then at the young men and women who were more than ten years old under the stands, their fingers trembling.


    Even in the book world, these are real people...


    "What are you waiting for? Didn''t Ye Xiang want to prove himself to Gu?" Jin Wang got up, took the fire gun and put it into Ye Shu''s hands solemnly, fixed his gaze on Ye Shu''s face, "Kill them, Gu will believe you ."


    The fire gun that had just opened the fire was still hot, Jin Wang put his palm on the back of Ye Shu''s hand, and held the fire gun tightly with his hand.


    The gun was turned and pointed at the prisoners in the martial arts field.


    The attendants who escorted the captives in the distance met, loosened the chain and withdrew from the martial arts field.


    A dozen men and women began to flee all at once.


    "No..." Ye Shu''s body began to tremble, "I can''t do it."


    Jin Wang looked down at him.


    "You are still so soft-hearted." Slowly, he raised his hand and brushed Ye Shu''s hair behind his ears, and his voice was gentle but cold: "When you sent someone to assassinate the lonely man, he was so painful. Huh?"


    "Or if you don''t do it yourself, you won''t feel guilty."


    "Or, lonely life is not worth mentioning in your eyes."


    "It''s not me..." Ye Shu raised his eyes and looked into the eyes of the yin bird, his voice trembled, "You still don''t believe it."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it."


    Jin Wang let go of Ye Shu and took a half step back.


    "Do it."


    There was silence in the martial arts venue.


    Ye Shu only felt that the fire gun in his hand was so heavy that he could barely hold it.


    The prisoners in the field realized that there was nowhere to escape, and gradually calmed down, leaving only a little whimpering and sobbing.


    Fear spread silently.


    At the same time, a green fruity aroma spread.


    The taste was much lighter than before, and the sweet and sour taste that made the mouth water wafted away, quickly permeating the entire martial arts venue.


    Jin Wang''s face changed first.


    Last night, Ye Shugang went through a period of differentiation. After being marked by Lord Qian, Xinxiang should have been temporarily suppressed. Xu Shi''s stimulation today caused Xinxiang to lose control again.


    The royal servants, men and women, are all mediocre people, and cannot smell the unique fragrance of Kunjun.


    But the spies in the martial arts field are not like that.


    Among them, many of them are even monarchs.


    Everyone was blindfolded, but they all faced the direction of the high platform ahead.


    The charming Xinxiang gradually became sweet and greasy under the tension, and the atmosphere in the martial arts venue gradually became restless.


    Only Ye Shu was extremely nervous and didn''t realize what had happened.


    Until Jin Wang snatched the fire gun in his hand, there was something dumb in his voice: "Enough."


    "Come here with you."


    He casually threw the fire gun into the hands of the attendant, pulling Ye Shu and walking out.


    Jin Wang hung out the prisoners and the attendants, and quickly took Ye Shu back to the palace.


    "Why are you¡ª" Ye Shu was about to ask, Jin Wang suddenly pushed his backhand and pressed him against the door.


    Ye Shu frowned in pain and raised his eyes to meet Jin Wang''s faintly red eyes.


    The breath of the two of them suddenly became hot.


    Maybe it was because Ye Shu had just walked too quickly, Ye Shu''s body gradually became a little hot, and the small mole next to his earlobe was also strangely itchy. He wanted to...want to be touched.


    He turned his head and just raised his hand to do something, but Jin Wang grabbed his wrist and pressed it to his side.


    "Don''t move." Jin Wang''s voice was low and dull, with a breathless sense of pressure.


    No one can stand Kun Jun, who has been marked by him, releasing Xinxiang in front of outsiders.


    Especially Jin Wang''s temperament.


    Ye Shu''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    He didn''t know why he was like this.


    The palm of my wrist seemed to become hot, like a flame burning to my heart. There seemed to be an unprecedented impulse in the body, longing to be touched, longing for some more intimate actions.


    And this person is needed.


    It can only be this person.


    The strange feeling made Ye Shu very uneasy. He struggled for a while, but he didn''t make it, and said with impatience: "Jin...Jin Wang..."


    A trace of movement flashed in Jin Wang''s eyes.


    The young man in his arms contained moisture in his eyes, his slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and his expression was a bit fragile and helpless.


    Is this also pretended?


    Since Ye Shu woke up, Jin Wang has been tempting him all the time, but the more tempting, the more uncertain.


    Obviously, various evidences have confirmed this person, but he still doesn''t feel like it.


    How could it be this little confusion.


    Why should he betray?


    Jin Wang has been a king for many years, and he has always understood the truth of killing one and a hundred, but this person is the only...


    It was he who hugged him all night to keep him warm in the cold palace on a cold winter day. It was he who would rather be beaten to **** him a bowl of hot soup. It was he who knelt outside the hospital for three days and three nights, so he invited the imperial physician to save him. life.


    It was this person who crashed into his arms during the period of differentiation and whispered to him for help.


    In the end is reluctant.


    Jin Wang leaned closer, and his breath was sprayed on Ye Shu''ergen, with a strong aroma of strong wine, which caused his body to shudder in his arms: "Ye Qi''an, I ask you for the last time."


    "...You really didn''t betray the lonely?"


    He is Kun Jun.


    Kun Jun would never lie under Qian Jun Xinxiang who had marked him.


    Ye Shu''s consciousness became confused, his eyes gradually dimmed, his eyelashes dampened: "...nothing."


    "not me¡­¡­"


    "really not¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang let out a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of whether it is true or false, for the time being.


    Keep him alive, you can always find out.


    Even if it turns out that he did it in the end... it''s not impossible.


    What can happen to a Kun Jun who hasn''t even found himself marked?


    Jin Wang pinched the back of Ye Shu''s neck and gently brushed the small cinnabar mole with his fingertips, and Xinxiang immediately eased a lot.


    Soothed by Xinxiang, Ye Shu''s tight body gradually relaxed, his head leaning against Jinwang''s shoulder.


    Jin Wang picked him up, walked quickly into the inner room, and placed it on the bed.


    "I know that you are bullying." Ye Shuhe muttered in a low voice with his eyes closed, as if he was unconscious, "Fun Jun..."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    When Ye Shu woke up again, it was almost dark.


    The monarch¡¯s dragon couch was soft and moderate, and very comfortable, but he had a little backache after sleeping for almost a whole day.


    Ye Shu stretched out and sat up and met a handsome face.


    Jin Wang sat on the edge of the bed, holding the seal and reviewing it. Seeing him wake up, he turned his head and hooked his mouth: "Aiqing is awake."


    "...Why are you here?"


    Jin Wang asked: "What happened before that Aiqing can''t remember?"


    Ye Shu really didn''t remember.


    He only remembered that Jin Wang suddenly brought him from the martial arts field back to the bedroom, during which time it seemed that he continued to interrogate him.


    Later... how did he faint?


    Ye Shu thought about it for a long time, and suddenly realized: "You give me medicine?!"


    "..."


    The more Ye Shu thought about it, the more he felt credible, and he asked, "There must be something weird about the things I ate at noon, you...what did you do to me?"


    Jin Wang almost laughed at him and pressed his eyebrows: "Yes, Gu gave you medicine."


    "It''s a secret medicine newly developed by Ouchi. After taking it, you can only tell the truth, you can''t lie."


    "Do you want to know what you said?"


    Jin Wang threw Zhezi to the small case next to him, bent down, and looked at Ye Shu condescendingly.


    Ye Shu swallowed and asked calmly, "I... what did I say?"


    Jin Wang stirred up a strand of his hair, smiling but not smiling: "You scolded Gu forty-three times to faint the king, thirty-seven times the dog emperor, and twenty-five times..."


    Ye Shu paled when he heard it, and tremblingly asked, "...twenty-five times what?"


    "...The dog forced Jinwang."

 Chapter 5：

    Maybe it was because he was too scared all day, or maybe he just woke up and was not awake, Ye Shu''s mind was blank, after a long while, he smiled and said: "You...you count quite clearly."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    What is he talking nonsense!


    Jinwang was careful not a day or two. When he first became the throne, the political affairs were unstable. Some courtiers talked back about the fact that the monarch was unclear about people, so Jinwang cut his tongue in public to feed the dog.


    He scolded so many sentences...


    Ye Shu only felt that the root of his tongue was tingling, as if he was about to cry: "...I''m sorry."


    Jin Wang laughed.


    He slid his fingertips across Ye Shu''s side face, and squeezed it like a play: "It is indeed a punishment."


    "What are you punishing..." He straightened up and said slowly, "It just happened that when I was alone in dealing with government affairs, there were several hesitations. Ye Xiang might as well come up with ideas for me?"


    Ye Shu didn''t know what tricks he was playing again, and he hesitated to reply: "Chen... dare not."


    "Why don''t you dare?" Jin Wang raised his eyebrows, "After the lonely became the throne, didn''t he always discuss with Ye Xiang when he met with government affairs? When he was busy, even the Zhezi did the review on his behalf. Why don''t you dare now?"


    Ye Shu was startled.


    The original owner has not many scenes in the book. Except for Jin Wang Lingchi''s execution at the beginning, most of them are in the memory of relying on Jin Wang.


    He never knew that Jin Wang actually trusted the original owner to this point.


    No wonder Jin Wang would be so angry after learning of his betrayal.


    Ye Shu stared at Jin Wang''s profile, and some other emotions faintly appeared in his heart.


    He is more sad than angry.


    He is actually...really sad.


    Jin Wang didn''t know what he was thinking, got up and walked to the table, beckoning to Ye Shu: "Come here."


    Ye Shu walked over.


    There was only one chair beside the desk in the bedroom, Jin Wang sat on the chair, and Ye Shu naturally stood beside him.


    "How can you see when you are standing there?" Jin Wang leaned back in his chair leisurely, chin a little, "Come and sit."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Where to sit? Is he on his lap?


    Ye Shu gritted his teeth: "It''s okay, I just stand."


    Jin Wang calmed down and said, "Ye Xiang wants to resist the decree?"


    "..."


    Fortunately, he sympathized with him for a while, this person is really sick!


    Ye Shu''s ears were red with anger, but he didn''t dare to disobey, and sat stiffly on Jin Wang''s lap.


    Jin looked around his arms and held him tightly.


    Ye Shu''s body became stiffer, and Jin Wang smiled softly: "I was so tightly entangled with loneliness last night, but today he refused. Ye Xiang''s temperament... really makes loneliness elusive."


    Who the **** is elusive? !


    This posture was very close, Ye Shu''s back was against the opponent''s chest, and he felt the breath of the opponent spray on the back of his neck, and the burned texture became hot.


    But... it''s not uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, the body seems to like this feeling very much, wishing to get closer and hold it tighter.


    Ye Shu was uncomfortable with this feeling, his teeth shuddered, and he almost bit his tongue: "Isn''t your majesty going to discuss government affairs?"


    "Yes." Jin Wang held him tightly with one hand, and took the two letters on the table with the other. "Gu Fang just drafted two edicts. Ye Xiang helps Gu to take a look, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Shu wanted to finish the affairs as soon as possible, and quickly took over and looked through it.


    The characters in this world are close to the seal script, but Ye Shu has no difficulty in reading it.


    He quickly finished reading the first edict, but he was a little surprised: "Your Majesty wants... to accept the concubine?"


    Jin Wang nodded: "Yes."


    The ancients married early, and if ordinary people reach Jinwang''s age, their children may have already been born. What''s more, Jin Wang was born in the royal family, even if it wasn''t for the three thousand harem girls, he should have three wives and four concubines.


    But until now, Jinwang has no concubines in the harem.


    Moreover, it is said that Jin Wang is extremely disgusted with someone mentioning this matter in front of him. From the time he was enthroned to the present, the courtiers who dared to persuade him to accept his concubine did not end well.


    Why do you suddenly want to take a concubine now?


    And...what''s worth discussing with him on this matter?


    Ye Shu couldn''t guess Jin Wang''s thoughts, and didn''t dare to talk easily.


    Jin Wang didn''t rush, and slowly rubbed his palms on his waist.


    Ye Shu only wore a thin blouse, with a tight and smooth waist underneath the shirt, which had a great feel. The body in his arms was tense because of tension, and it trembled when touched, Jin Wang had a great time having fun.


    Ye Shu couldn''t stand him like this, and bit his scalp and said, "Your Majesty... Your majesty''s move is for the inheritance of the royal family''s blood, and it is for the successors of Jiangshan Sheji. The minister... The minister has nothing to say."


    "Wrong." Jin Wang approached his ear with a smile in his voice, "It''s not for blood, nor for Jiangshan."


    That''s someone in my heart.


    There was a hint of unhappiness in Ye Shu''s heart.


    Without waiting for him to ask more, Jin Wang pointed to another edict on the table: "Look at this again."


    Ye Shu opened the edict.


    This is a... execution order.


    The left phase, Ye Shu, murdered the emperor for rebellion, and the evidence was conclusive. He was executed according to the law and executed on the same day.


    Ye Shu shook his hand, and the edict fell on the table with a snap.


    Jin Wang covered his cold fingers: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Shu curled up his fingertips and asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty is going to kill me?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think..." Ye Shu Yanyu trembled slightly, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to kill me."


    Jin Wang was noncommittal, and Ye Shu pursed his lips and continued: "Your Majesty is the prince of a country. Life and death can''t be won in a single thought. What your Majesty wants to do will not go around so many circles."


    I really want to kill him, Jin Wang has countless opportunities today.


    Putting this execution order in front of him to show him clearly meant to negotiate terms.


    Ye Shu lowered his eyes and tried his best to let himself behave naturally: "How can your majesty keep his minister?"


    The original owner was directly ordered to be executed in the book, and never encountered these.


    Although I don''t know why the plot is different, Jin Wang is willing to keep him, mostly because he still has use value.


    In an instant, Ye Shu had already listed all the people inside and outside the courtroom who were rebellious and intended to seek rebellion.


    If it is not enough, he can even tell the armament situation and the battle strategy of Dayan and Xixia.


    Use top-secret information to protect your own life, as written in the mantra.


    But Jin Wang just said leisurely: "I have already told you the conditions."


    Ye Shu was stunned: "...Huh?"


    Jin Wang explained: "I was assassinated while hunting in Qiuwei. This matter must be closed. The Zuoxiang is suspected of being a serious assassination and deserves to be severely punished. The Zuoxiang can''t stay, but you... lonely are willing to let you make a living. "


    "But if you want to live, you can no longer continue to be the leftist, nor can you show others as Ye Shu."


    "If you are willing to change your status..." Jin Wang dragged his tone and knocked on the edict of the concubine Feng Na.


    Ye Shu followed Jinwang''s gaze and dropped his fingers, and instantly understood Jinwang''s intentions.


    "You want to accept me as your concubine?!"


    Jin Wang smiled: "Not bad."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Did this person take the wrong medicine?


    Jin Wang asked, "Is Aiqing reluctant?"


    "It''s not a question of willingness..." Ye Shu couldn''t believe it, his expression was a little dazed, "...why is this?"


    Jin Wang calmly said: "There is no one in the lonely harem. This is not the way to go. The lonely needs someone to fill the harem to block the world''s leisurely mouth."


    Ye Shu gave him a look of "you continue to make up".


    "Of course, there is another explanation." Jin Wang smiled, rubbing his palms on Ye Shu''s waist badly, "Maybe it''s because... Ye Xiang''s body makes Lone Shimune know the taste, and he is reluctant to kill."


    Ye Shu suddenly got goose bumps on his body.


    This, this-does the dog emperor fall in love with him?


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang lowered his eyes and whispered, "The imperial army is guarding outside the palace gate. They want them to take away this edict, and let them die on your behalf, or let them take you away and go to jail. Ye Xiang , Do you come up with ideas?"


    Ye Shu resolutely said: "Before I choose!"


    Jin Wang smiled with satisfaction: "Very good."


    Jin Wang immediately called the servant.


    The servant came to Yuqian, Jin Wang explained his arrangements one by one.


    During this whole process, Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu tightly and didn''t let go for a moment.


    Ye Shu struggled to no avail, and had no face to see people, so he could only bury his head in Jin Wang''s arms, feeling the strange eyes of the waiter from time to time on him, and the roots of his ears were red.


    After Jin Wang''s account was completed, the servant took over the edict and left the bedroom.


    "Okay, everyone is gone." Jin Wang patted Ye Shu''s arm.


    Ye Shu hurriedly sat upright, struggling: "You...you let me go."


    "Don''t let go." Jin Wang caressed his back without hurriedly, with a gentle but dangerous voice, "I want to remind you that if you don''t kill you today, it doesn''t mean you won''t change your mind in the future."


    "So, Aiqing must behave well in the future, otherwise your life can be taken back at any time."


    Ye Shu sneered in his heart.


    He knew that the dog emperor would not easily relent.


    Translating this sentence, isn''t it just that you have taken a fancy to his body and won''t kill him until you get tired of it?


    The dog forced Jin Wang.


    It really is a tyrant.


    Ye Shu gritted his teeth, barely squeezing out a smile: "Yes, the minister understands."


    Jin Wang said, "In that case, bookmark this edict."


    The waiter only took away the edict for the execution of the Zuoxiang, and the concubine was still on the table.


    There is still a blank in the edict, which is the taboo of the concubine.


    The sky was getting dark outside the window, and the lights were beating on the plain white silk paper, and the ink-colored handwriting brushes were cool and handsome.


    Jin Wang changed a Zhu pen, picked up the pen to dip the ink, and stuffed it into Ye Shu''s hand.


    Afterwards, he held Ye Shu''s hand and leaned forward.


    With each stroke, Ye Shu was led by Jin Wang and wrote down the name that had accompanied him for many years.


    Ye, Shu.


    A strange feeling suddenly flashed in Ye Shu''s heart.


    Jin Wang leaned very close, so close that Ye Shu could see him as long as he raised his eyes. His eyes were shining with the glimmer of lights, and his profile was exquisite and beautiful, and he couldn''t fault it.


    Ye Shuxin''s mouth trembled lightly, and quickly looked away.


    The name is settled, and this edict is considered complete.


    Seeing Jin Wang put away the edict, Ye Shu felt a little complicated.


    He doesn''t care much about being a concubine, as long as he can save his life now, there will always be a chance to escape in the future.


    The complex feeling is that... he prepared a basket of top-secret news that can unite the world, but Jinwang just wants a warm bed? ? ?


    This tyrant is really not ambitious.

 Chapter 6：

    The edict is only the first step.


    The process of the royal wedding is tedious and complicated, and it takes more than one month to prepare.


    It is not difficult to simplify. The first emperor was licentious and lewd. He had always taken a fancy to the family of the father and the family and asked people to be carried into the bedroom. Come for a good night first, then give a place at will.


    Not to mention that it was a wedding, and it was unknown to the concubine whether he could see the emperor again.


    But Jinwang is not.


    He ordered the Ministry of Etiquette to select a good day and auspicious day to announce to the world that he wanted to marry the queen with etiquette.


    I am afraid that others will not know that he is getting married.


    As for who the marriage partner is, no one knows.


    Jinwang''s imperial edict was not made public. In fact, the absurd thing about Ye Xiang''s death in the harem was not known or dared to disclose, except for the knowledge of the monarch''s trusted servants.


    Monarch Changlu has always been unpredictable, and everyone has no results in various investigations, and dare not touch the mold, so he can only give it up temporarily.


    Three days later, the leftist "Ye Shu", who was conspiring to make trouble, was quickly executed outside the city gate.


    Tens of thousands of civilian courtiers were forced to observe torture.


    As for the King Changlu, it is said that he was not healed after being assassinated that day and has been training in the palace.


    He didn''t even see Ye Xiang the last time.


    Everybody in Changlu knew that Ye Xiang and the monarch grew up together, and they felt like brothers and sisters. Who would have thought that Rong Chong would end up like this for a while.


    While everyone regretted, they couldn''t help being even more frightened by the monarch''s thunderous methods.


    When the spy returned the remarks from all parties, His Majesty was eating fruit with his unmarried little princess in his arms.


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows, smiling but not smiling: "There are still people regretting the execution of a chaotic courtier, Ye Xiang, what do you think the lonely should do?"


    The rebels were peeling lychees for Jin Wang, and they almost threw the fruit out with a shaking hand.


    "Those who conspiracy...rebels should be sentenced to capital punishment. Your Majesty... Your Majesty is right." After Ye Shu finished speaking, seeing Jin Wang just looking at him calmly, he bit his head and continued. The wind is not uncommon and cannot be condoned."


    "well."


    Jin Wang tilted his head and grabbed the lychees from Ye Shu''s fingertips, and looked at the spy who was kneeling in front of the hall: "Do you know what to do?"


    Detective: "Yes."


    The spy took the order to leave, Ye Shu lowered his head thoughtfully.


    Jin Wang is more terrifying than he thought...


    It was just a spectator of punishment, and the private speeches of the ministers were all under the control of this person. I am afraid that there is nothing he does not know about in Kyoto.


    With those three hundred spies there, it is almost impossible to get to the sky if you want to escape from him.


    He has to think of other ways.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jin Wang asked when he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "¡­¡­It''s nothing."


    Ye Shu converged his thoughts, picked up a fruit from the fruit plate, and continued to peel the fruit for Jin Wang.


    The light-white fingers covered the bright red peel, and they were dipped in some crystal juice. Jin Wang looked at it, and suddenly his mouth became dry.


    He coughed slightly and looked back: "Don''t peel it."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "Gu told you not to peel it." Jin Wang raised his chin and ordered, "Go to study ink."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Didn''t you want to eat just now? ? ?


    The dog emperor.


    Just know to call him.


    Jin Wang pretended to be sick in the palace, but he did not neglect government affairs. Ye Shu had a headache when he saw so many words, Jin Wang was very patient and read each book carefully.


    This reading took nearly two hours.


    It was getting late, Ye Shubai was bored lying on the table, and couldn''t hold back a grunt.


    Jin Wang had a meal with his hand turning the page, and closed the memorial: "Let¡¯s eat first."


    The meals were put on the table, Ye Shu looked straight, and was about to drop his chopsticks, but was stopped by Jin Wang.


    Inside, there is a brocade box that contains a small and exquisite pill.


    Ye Shu frowned: "What is this?"


    Jin Wang didn''t explain, and said quietly: "Eat it, it''s good for your body."


    Ye Shu didn''t believe a word.


    What did the dog emperor think of to provoke him?


    Jin Wang was really not bad this time.


    Since Ye Shuxinxiang got out of control that day, Jin Wang had sought medical treatment for him. Ye Shu has a special physique, even after being marked, Xinxiang is extremely susceptible to external or physical changes.


    This is the Yixi Dan just developed by the imperial physician, which helps stabilize Kunjun Xinxiang.


    It is a pity that the tyrant has too much black history, and the credibility in Ye Shu''s heart is zero.


    In an instant, countless plots of plots and plots appeared in Ye Shu''s heart.


    Ye Shu threw his chopsticks and said aggrieved: "Are you going to poison me again?"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    "I promised to stay by your side, why don''t you believe me?" Ye Shu annoyed, "I don''t want to eat."


    Jin Wang pressed his eyebrows: "This is not poison..."


    "I do not believe."


    Jin Wang was also annoyed: "Don''t eat, don''t eat."


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat!"


    The maid serving the monarch¡¯s meal was frightened, and knelt in a row, all hanging their heads like quail, for fear that the monarch would be implicated in his anger.


    Jin Wang said: "Go down."


    Everyone was relieved and ran away.


    Only Jin Wang and Ye Shu remained in the hall.


    Ye Shu looked at Jin Wang with a vigilant expression.


    Jin Wang felt helpless.


    Except for a small number of Qianjun and Kunjun, most of this world is mediocre, so it is not surprising that Ye Shu did not realize that he had split into Kunjun.


    And... Jin Wang didn''t want to tell him the truth so early.


    Grand Doctor Feng was right that day, Jin Wang shouldn''t have easily marked other Kunjun.


    This is a disaster, Yu Jinwang is, and Yu Yeshu is also.


    Taking this Xixi Pill on a regular basis not only helps Ye Shu stabilize the fragrance, but also makes him look the same as ordinary people.


    Can save a lot of trouble.


    He had to take this medicine if he didn''t want to take it.


    Jin Wang squinted his eyes, "Are you serious about not eating?"


    Ye Shu was most afraid of him, and most of his hard spirit disappeared instantly: "No...don''t eat."


    Of course not to eat.


    He has read the book and knows Jin Wang''s methods.


    Why are the three hundred spies so loyal to him? It''s not all because they took Jinwang''s special Gu poison.


    Throughout the ages, this method has been used to control shadow guards.


    After really taking his medicine, don''t even want to run away in this life.


    "Ye Shu, did Gu treat you so well these few days?" Jin Wang picked up the pill and played with it at his fingertips, "Did Gu tell you that your life can be retrieved at any time."


    "Even if this is poison, what right do you have to say not to eat?"


    Ye Shu''s legs were soft.


    He is not afraid of arguing with Jin Wang, but he is most afraid of this person speaking in this tone.


    Like a murderous tone.


    Ye Shu changed his breath silently. The hand hiding under the table pinched himself severely. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were red: "...Can''t you stop eating?"


    Jin Wang was startled.


    The water mist was caught in the youth''s eyes, his desire to fall, he looked terrified, and looked very fragile: "I have promised to follow you, do you believe me?"


    "I will listen to you and treat you as nice as before. Don''t give me this."


    "Jin Wang... don''t force me."


    The expression on Jin Wang''s face couldn''t hold back.


    He couldn''t stand Ye Shuti, this trick was tried again and again.


    Ye Shu lowered his head, quietly waiting for Jin Wang to become soft.


    His life was in Jin Wang''s hands, and poisoning him was totally unnecessary. If it was just a temptation, it should end here.


    Ye Shu was thinking so, his jaw was suddenly lifted.


    "Hmm--!" His lips suddenly touched the soft and cool lips of the other party, and Ye Shu opened his eyes in astonishment.


    Then, a pill flew into his mouth.


    Jin Wang squeezed his chin, gently pushed the tip of his tongue, and the medicine slipped into Ye Shu''s throat.


    But Jin Wang still didn''t let him go.


    His hand turned to prop up the back of Ye Shu''s neck, and behind his fingers stroked his ears, he gently rubbed it, like a gentle soothing.


    The pill is not bitter, but it has a sweet taste. The taste stayed between the lips and tongue for a long time, and the two of them breathed gradually.


    After a while, Jin Wang let go of him.


    "It''s not poison, it''s Ngawang who lied to you." Jin Wang ran his fingertips across Ye Shu''s blushing cheek, and said, "Let''s eat."


    Awang is a yellow dog, picked up by the original owner when he was young, and has long died.


    Ye Shu looked at Jin Wang calmly, his neck was red with anger.


    It''s a shame to say you are a dog.


    You are better than a dog.


    Stupid Jin Wang.


    After dinner, Jin Wang continued to handle the remaining government affairs.


    Ye Shu waited on the side, pouring tea, and studying the ink palm lantern. It wasn''t until the third time that Jin Wang almost fell asleep, finally closing the zipper.


    Jin Wang was rarely in a good mood and asked, "I asked you to be with the lonely two days ago. I always fell asleep soon after. Why are you so behaved today?"


    Ye Shu lowered his eyebrows and said, "It should be."


    "Is there something to ask for?" Jin Wang pierced his purpose with a glance, "Let''s talk about it, as long as it''s not too much, I will answer you alone."


    Ye Shu hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "I...I want to go home and have a look."


    Jin Wang moved for a while.


    He was talking about Ye Mansion naturally.


    The leftist Ye Shu had been put to death in name, and the mansion was ransacked by the Forbidden Army. Ye Mansion is now empty and nothing to see.


    Ye Shu said again: "I live in a nest of wild cats outside the back door of my house, and I often go to the mansion to beg for food. Now it is going to be winter, they are out of care, I am afraid they will not survive this winter."


    This is certainly not fake.


    The memory of the original owner in Ye Shu''s mind is very vague. If Jin Wang hadn''t mentioned Ngawang today, he would not have remembered it.


    Jin Wang said: "The lonely person picked up the cat. It''s not convenient for you to show up now, so why go in person?"


    "No." Ye Shu shook his head, "They are afraid of life. If you send someone else, they will definitely not dare to come out."


    Jin Wang pulled Ye Shu and sat down beside the bed, with a very gentle tone: "Really just for the cat?"


    "¡­¡­of course not.


    If Ye Shu still wanted to deal with this tyrant for a few days before, now he has completely dispelled this idea.


    This man is unpredictable, and the longer he stays by his side, the more dangerous.


    Now there is more than a month before the wedding, he must find a way to escape as soon as possible.


    After entering the palace, there is no chance.


    Want to escape from this tyrant, he can''t do it alone.


    He must find a way to contact the outside world.


    Ye Shu''s fingers trembled with tension, hiding in his sleeve and clenching quietly, forcing himself to look directly at Jin Wang''s scrutiny.


    After a while, Jin Wang said softly: "It''s not impossible."


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    "But it depends on your performance."


    Jin Wang raised his hand, and gently stroked his fingertips across Ye Shu''s lips, with a hint: "I told you that as long as you are happy with loneliness, loneliness will be responsive to you."


    Ye Shu''s back felt cold, and the roots of his ears instantly burned.


    He wants...


    Jin Wang met his gaze and smiled gently: "Go to the bath, waiting for you alone."

 Chapter 7：

    Ye Shu now lives and eats with Jin Wang, naturally using the monarch¡¯s bath.


    The white jade pond is half the size of a room, and it is filled with hot spring water drawn from the mountains and steamed so that the room is filled with smoke.


    Ye Shu stepped into the warm water vapor, but the waiter who sent him did not leave in a hurry.


    "how?"


    The waiter did not know where to hold out a tray. On the tray was a half-open box of creamy cream and a faint rose fragrance: "The servant is waiting for you to take a shower."


    Ye Shu glanced at the ointment, and immediately went black: "No, go out!"


    "But your Majesty ordered..."


    Ye Shu sneered: "You try to touch me?"


    The waiter paused.


    He works in front of the monarch, and knows the most about words and colors, and judges the situation.


    The young man in front of him is now losing power, but he was once the prime minister of a country with great power, and his methods should not be underestimated.


    Now that this person committed a felony, not only did his majesty not execute him, but on the contrary, he stole the situation and saved him.


    It can also be seen its status in the heart of His Majesty.


    Such a person can''t be offended.


    The waiter thought about the pros and cons, put down the tray, and bowed to Ye Shu.


    The gate of the hall was closed, and only Ye Shu remained in the hall.


    dog! Emperor! emperor!


    Ye Shu was angry and annoyed, only hating that he was now controlled by others and had nowhere to escape.


    I knew there was today, when he was in the woods, he was tortured to death by the poison of his body, and he would not ask for help!


    How can I rush forward when I see a person, without any concentration!


    Ye Shu scolded Jinwang while scolding himself, and finished the bath angrily.


    The box of cream was also placed next to the bath.


    Use or not?


    Ye Shu couldn''t make up his mind.


    Jun has no joking, the dog emperor said tonight to let him wait in bed, it is impossible to just talk about it.


    No, it''s him who is uncomfortable.


    But you have to use... how do you use this thing? ? ?


    The steam in the bath made Ye Shu flushed. He gritted his teeth, hooked up a little with his fingertips, and leaned back.


    Ye Shuping hasn''t had this experience yet.


    The fragrance of the rose melted away in his fingertips, and Ye Shu messed around a few times. He couldn''t do anything about it, but made himself uncomfortable.


    After a while, Ye Shufei quickly cleaned his hands and put the things back in place.


    About half an hour later, Ye Shu returned to the bedroom.


    As soon as he walked into the inner room, he was embraced by a tall figure from behind.


    Jin Wang buried his head on the side of his neck and sniffed lightly, "Did you do it yourself?"


    The young man took the restraining pill, and he could not smell the scent of faith. Instead, he was replaced by a faint rose fragrance.


    Sweet and attractive.


    Ye Shu''er turned red and turned his head uncomfortably.


    "Actually Gu can help you, but that''s okay..." Jin Wang took Ye Shu to the bed and sat down, his chin lifted slightly, and he looked at Shang Ye Shu, "Go ahead."


    Start...what?


    Ye Shu''s bewildered look fell into Jin Wang''s eyes, and he smiled: "You want to be guilty, so naturally you want Gu to see your sincerity."


    "I..." Ye Shu bit his lips tightly, his eyes were slightly red, "I won''t."


    The beauty of the bath is always pleasing to the eye, not to mention the youthful temperament in front of you, which is very vulgar and vulgar.


    His damp hair was scattered behind him, his face and neck were steamed red, and a meandering water mark ran across the side of the neck and fell into the neckline, fascinating.


    No wonder people say that Ye Xiang is the number one beauty in Changlu.


    This is true.


    Jin Wang''s heart was softened for the most part, and he no longer embarrassed the young man. He patted the bed beside him: "Come on, I will teach you."


    Dog, emperor, emperor!


    Ye Shu stared at Jin Wang in silence, and said that the dog emperor really coveted his body, even showing weakness.


    Most of it won''t escape tonight.


    Forget it, it''s just acting.


    Just be bitten by a dog.


    Jin Wang still didn''t know how he had been scolded in his heart by the other party. He pulled the person onto the couch, the young man leaned in his arms, and the ink-like hair spread out on the bed.


    The young man''s eyes were like stars, and his eyes were clean and clear when he looked at Jin Wang, with panic and nervousness that he couldn''t hide.


    Jin Wang''s breathing became heavier unconsciously.


    Ye Shu frowned slightly: "Did you drink?"


    Inside the gauze tent, I don''t know when to diffuse a fragrance of wine.


    Jin Wang was taken aback and nodded: "Well, I just drank a few glasses while waiting for you."


    "What kind of wine is this? It smells so good..."


    Ye Shu was so distracted by the smell, he couldn''t help but raise his head, approaching the place where Jinwang''s neck had the strongest smell, and took a deep breath.


    Jin Wang''s eyes darkened.


    He split up two years earlier than Ye Shu, was born in the emperor''s house, and learned how to control Xinxiang.


    However, I don''t need it in front of my own Kunjun.


    Not even needed in bed.


    The strong aroma of wine burst into the bed net.


    "Um..." Ye Shu''s eyes trembled slightly, and he murmured unconsciously.


    Ye Shu had eaten Yixi Dan before, no matter how strong Jinwang''s letter was, he would not be affected.


    There is only one possibility for such a reaction.


    That is, the fit between the universe and the universe is extremely high, and the instinctive attraction broke through the barrier of drugs.


    But the impact is only that.


    After taking the medicine, he will not be tempted to be emotional, nor will he release his fragrance.


    Jin Wang looked down at the person in his arms, suddenly regretted.


    You shouldn''t rush to give him medicine.


    He has seen the appearance of young people being induced by Thaksinxiang.


    That look... it was a hundred times more beautiful than it is now.


    There was the sound of clothing rubbing in the tent, and it was Jin Wang who peeled off Ye Shu''s coat.


    The young man still left the traces of the last time, and Jin Wang slowly passed by, causing the uneasy tremor of the person in his arms.


    Ye Shu''s skin is white and thin, and a red mark can be seen with a light pinch.


    Jin Wang took advantage of him for a while, the young man''s ears were all dyed scarlet, and then he patted the opponent''s shoulder lightly: "Waiting to wait for you alone, learn by yourself."


    The young man had been confused by the high concentration of Xinxiang. He looked at Jin Wang in a daze, his palm moved down in the lead of the opponent.


    "Here." Jin Wang said in a low voice, "Ashu, good luck, stretch out your hand."


    Ye Shu knelt down on the bed and blinked.


    "No." Ye Shu stepped up against Jin Wang''s arms, sniffing him like a puppy, "You smell so good, let me smell it more."


    Jin hoped to persuade him: "Be obedient, I''ll give it to you alone."


    "This is what you said, you can''t lie to me..." Ye Shu finally put his hand on and whispered, "You always lie to me..."


    Jin Wang breathed tightly before asking, "When did the lone deceive you?"


    "You just lied to me. Not only did you lie to me, but you also frightened me and bullied me... The dog is forced to advance, and no one is more dog than you."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Jin Wang has not been scolded like this since he became king.


    After spending a few days with young people, I was scolded once.


    But Jin Wang couldn''t get angry.


    He has never been cruel to this man.


    "It''s clear that you lied to me." Jin Wang was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "Remember what you said three years ago? You said that in the future, I will unify the world and become the supreme king. You said that the whole world will be the supreme king. Wang Tu, is it possible to lead the land by Wang Chen."


    "¡­¡­except you."


    "You will never be my minister. You are my friend, confidant, and brother."


    Ye Shu was silent, he lowered his head and slowly leaned into Jin Wang''s arms.


    Jin Wang stroked his hair and whispered softly, "For three years, Gu has always wanted to ask you this sentence, but I have never had a chance."


    "...What are you asking?" Ye Shu''s voice came, as soft as a dream.


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Jin Wang lowered his head, the young man placed his shoulders on his shoulders and closed his eyes.


    "... Ye Shu?"


    "Ye Qi''an, are you acting alone again?"


    Ye Shu did not respond.


    The tails of his eyes and cheeks were flushed, his whole body curled up in Jin Wang''s arms, and he was still muttering something in his mouth.


    He even holds one hand...


    When Jin Wang moved, Ye Shu subconsciously tightened his palm.


    Jin Wang took a breath and said annoyedly: "...Ye Qi''an, what are you doing!"


    Ye Shu still didn''t answer.


    The two stood in a stalemate for a while, until Ye Shu''s breathing gradually became steady and smooth, and even snored.


    It looked like... drunk no matter what.


    drunk? ? ? ! ! !

 Chapter 8：

    Ye Shu had a dream.


    In the rainy dream, he held a young man who was thinner and younger than him.


    The water droplets infiltrated from the roof turned into puddles on the ground, and thunder flashed outside the window. Every time there was a sound, the boy in his arms trembled.


    "So timid."


    Ye Shu smiled and slowly rubbed the boy''s cold fingers and cheeks: "A Yuan will become the emperor in the future. There is no emperor who is afraid of thunder in this world."


    The boy raised his head, revealing a pair of bright eyes: "...Can''t the emperor have anything to fear?"


    "Of course not." Ye Shu said, "As a monarch, you need to be strong in order to make your country strong and make the people surrender. Any trace of your cowardice will become a fatal weakness."


    The boy stared at Ye Shu in a daze, a thunder exploded from the horizon, and the boy shrank back.


    "Then... I''ll be afraid of this again." The young man grasped Ye Shu''s clothes tightly, and a vague voice came, "The last time."


    Ye Shu smiled and hugged the person tightly.


    The scene changes and the clouds break through the sunrise.


    Ye Shu leaned on the edge of the Jiuqu Corridor, drowsy by the warm sun.


    "I can''t be too busy with the mess of the enthronement ceremony. It''s okay for you to hide here." A quiet young voice came, and Ye Shu narrowed his eyes and saw the figure walking towards him in the distance.


    The young man was tall and straight, and his handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, but he was still pretty.


    Ye Shu grinned: "Regardless of the enthronement ceremony, it''s a mess, you should be careful to be heard by those old things."


    The youth didn''t answer, and walked slowly to Ye Shu''s side.


    "I asked you what official position you want," the young man stood beside Ye Shu, his tall figure blocking most of the sunlight, "have you thought about it?"


    Ye Shu replied, "Anything will do?"


    "You have no jokes."


    Ye Shu was silent for a long time.


    No one knows what he thought about in this silence. After a long time, he slowly said: "The one in the center and the left is empty, is your majesty willing to give it?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in the youth''s eyes.


    After a while, the young man laughed: "Of course I am willing."


    Under the bright red palace wall, two young people walked away side by side.


    "I think you will want a knighthood and enjoy the blessing."


    "Who made me a toil?" Ye Shu hooked the young man''s neck with a smile in his eyes, "I have to help my Majesty unify the world."


    "This is what you said, it''s a deal."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    The morning light was faint when Ye Shu woke up.


    He opened his eyes and met a very handsome face.


    Jin Wang was still asleep, and Ya Qing''s eyelashes were hanging down, covering the sharp and narrow tails of eyes. His eyebrows frowned slightly, leaving a shallow mark.


    The Ayuan in the dream is him.


    The monarch of Changlu, whose surname is Jin, is famous and whose word is Lingyuan.


    It was the first time Ye Shu dreamed of the past after wearing it for so long.


    The past of the original owner in his mind is very vague. Most of the information he knows comes from books or some fragments of memory.


    For example, today¡¯s dream...


    The feeling tyrant used to be a soft, coquettish little dumpling.


    How come the emperor over the past three years has become more and more dogged.


    "What are you thinking about?" someone asked softly.


    Ye Shu didn''t even think about it, but casually replied, "I think why you are like this¡ª"


    The word "dog" was about to blurt out, and Ye Shu was shocked to meet Jinwang''s gaze.


    Ye Shu smiled dryly: "Morning, Your Majesty."


    "Morning." Jin Wang''s voice was muffled, like a smile but not a smile, "Ai Qing just said, what are you thinking about alone?"


    "I''m thinking¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu''s eyes turned, and he became wise: "I wonder why your Majesty is so talented, and the minister is shocked to be a heavenly man, and look at him with admiration!"


    Jin Wang: "?"


    Ye Shu''s tone Chen Ken: "Your Majesty was majestic and heroic last night. The minister has never had such an experience in his life. It''s really amazing... amazing..."


    "Doesn''t it feel like calling someone?" Jin Wang was expressionless, "I didn''t touch you last night, don''t make up."


    Ye Shu: "...Huh?"


    He lowered his head and saw that the two of them were neatly dressed and everything was normal, not as if they had done that.


    Didn''t you say that you should let him sleep in?


    Fortunately, he has been in the bath for so long!


    Is this dog emperor bad? ? ?


    If Jin Wang knew that he was shouting and catching the thief in his heart, he would inevitably be severely punished.


    Last night, Jin Wang was overwhelmed and released too much faith.


    But he had forgotten that the man in front of him was pouring a glass, and he fell asleep when he drank, and fainted when he smelled it.


    Even if I sleep, I still hold his stuff to sleep, I can''t pull it out.


    For the first time, the dignified monarch Lu Guojun was held by someone to sleep, and he held it for most of the night, causing him to lose his energy for a while, and almost made himself really bad.


    Jin Wang got angry at the thought of this, snorted coldly, opened the veil and got up.


    Ye Shu poked his head out: "The thing that your majesty promised..."


    "Promise?" Jin Wang looked back and responded, "What happened to you alone?"


    "Cat¡­¡­"


    You still have a face to mention cats.


    Jin Wang is indifferent: "No."


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    "No, don''t even think about it."


    "Why are you like this?" Ye Shu knelt on the bed and said unhappily, "I didn''t say yes yesterday, as long as I promised... would you agree to go home? Jun Wu joked, how can you say nothing? "


    It doesn''t matter who is talking.


    I didn''t touch you again.


    Jin Wang didn''t bother to pay attention to him, Ye Shu walked off the bed in two steps, and stepped barefoot on the soft carpet to chase after him: "Your Majesty, you promise me. I will go back and take a look and do nothing else."


    "Please... A Yuan."


    Jin Wang paused for the action of the buckle.


    Ye Shu took the opportunity to turn to the front and eagerly helped him dress.


    Jin Wang looked at him without saying a word, Ye Shu dressed him neatly, raising his head to meet his gaze.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Jin Wang suddenly raised his hand to grab Ye Shu''s chin, and smiled: "This is the name Gu for many years. It seems that you really want to go back."


    His smile was gentle but dangerous, and Ye Shu''s scalp was numb.


    What''s the matter, the original owner didn''t always call it that before, how could this tyrant...get angry? ? ?


    So moody?


    Jin Wang had studied martial arts, but he didn''t have any strength in his hands, and Ye Shu felt painful.


    Ye Shu frowned, "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang''s hand loosened.


    He rubbed the red mark on Ye Shu''s face with his fingertips, with a gentle voice: "Don''t be afraid, I can let you alone."


    "But... I accompany you alone."


    Yefu is located in the most affluent area in Kyoto. It was supervised and completed by the monarch three years ago. It was named Lin''anju, which has a sense of quietness amidst the chaos.


    Ye Xiangsheng was in favor for a while, and Ye Mansion was a place where famous families and hard-student students in Kyoto competed to visit and seek refuge.


    There is no difference in the limelight.


    But now, a brand-new seal was posted in front of the gate of Ye Mansion, and the plaque with the word "Ye Mansion" was cut in half and discarded at random in front of the stone steps, which had grown ashes.


    Pedestrians don''t even dare to look more, for fear of being implicated.


    Whoever looks at it can''t help but lament the impermanence of the world.


    ...Except for Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu didn''t fluctuate in his heart, and even wanted to return to the palace quickly.


    Jin Wang held him tightly in his arms, smiling but not smiling, "Where is the cat that Aiqing said?"


    "..." Ye Shu moved away calmly, and was pulled back by Jin Wang forcefully, lowered his head and said obediently, "Ping, usually here, we will wait."


    "Well, wait."


    Both of them changed into folk costumes. Jin Wang was dressed in black, with a black-bone bamboo fan on his waist, which had the charm of a folklorist.


    Ye Shu is wearing a green shirt, and looks more gentle and weak.


    The back door of Ye Mansion was a narrow alley with few people passing by and overgrown with weeds.


    The two waited for a while in the alley, and finally heard a shallow meow.


    "Meow~"


    Ye Shu followed the prestige, a yellow and white kitten crouched in the grass, showing a pair of wet eyes.


    Just as he was about to step forward, the kitten flinched back into the grass in fear.


    Ye Shu thought for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, you are here, they dare not come out. Can you...Can you go out and wait for me first?"


    Jin Wang didn''t answer.


    He looked down at him, and after a long time nodded slowly: "Okay, I''m waiting for you in the carriage alone."


    The carriage stopped at the entrance, Ye Shu watched Jin Wang leave, and sighed silently.


    At this moment, the kitten suddenly turned his head and ran deep into the lane.


    Ye Shu quickly caught up.


    Not far from the back door of Ye Mansion, there is an abandoned courtyard. Ye Shu chased the kitten into the yard, and saw the kitten squatting outside a tuft of grass in the corner, meowing at him.


    Ye Shu opened the grass.


    ¡ª¡ªInside is a litter of newly born kittens.


    The cat cubs have just opened their eyes, and the fluff is soft and sparse, especially cute.


    Ye Shu was so cute that he was about to touch it, when a strange noise suddenly came from the courtyard.


    The door of the cabin next to Ye Shu opened with a creak.


    A damp and cold breath came from the door, Ye Shu raised his eyes and looked over, his eyebrows were slightly compressed.


    He only hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked in.


    The cobwebs in the house were densely covered with a smell of corruption that had been sealed for a long time.


    As soon as Ye Shu stepped into the room, he felt a gloomy wind blowing.


    The next moment, his neck felt cold.


    A sharp blade touched his throat.


    Ye Shu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but her voice was steady and calm: "You really are here."


    "No way, people are chasing us everywhere, don''t hide here, there is nowhere to hide." The voice came close to his ear, and the tall figure of the man was reflected on the ground in front of him.


    Ye Shu spread his hands: "It''s not that I betrayed you."


    The man behind him chuckled in a low voice: "Ye Xiang, who should have been executed, appeared here, do you think I would believe it?"


    Ye Shumo was speechless, and he didn''t expect that he still had his life to come back here.


    The ghost knew what the dog emperor was thinking every day.


    Ye Shu said, "If I did it, it would be the Forbidden Army who came here today."


    "It''s reasonable."


    The force holding Ye Shu loosened, he turned his head, and the man slowly put away his dagger.


    The man standing behind him is extremely tall, with deep contours of his facial features, and his eyes are astonishingly bright in the dark, seeming to have some foreign blood.


    There is this person in Ye Shu''s memory.


    The original master planned the assassination by cooperating with this person.


    Xixia Kingdom, Mu Jiuqing.


    "Jinwang is outside, let''s make a long story short." Ye Shu said, "I want to leave Changlu."


    Unexpectedly, the man did not ask more, but directly nodded: "Yes, I will take you away, but you have to change things."


    Ye Shu asked: "What do you want?"


    "Emperor Changlu killed many of my subordinates, causing us to lose our business for many years." The man stared at Ye Shu, his eyes deep.


    "I want his life."

 Chapter 9：

    Ye Shu didn''t answer for a long time.


    Mu Jiuqing said, "Ye Xiang, the dog emperor has a deep hatred with you. You won''t be softened to him, are you?"


    "I..." Ye Shu lowered his eyes.


    Of course he is not soft-hearted.


    There is no distinction between high and low in life, just as he didn''t want to hurt someone else''s life to save his life, now he doesn''t want to hurt Jin Wang in order to escape.


    He could not accept this idea of ??taking human lives casually.


    But he didn''t need to tell Mu Jiuqing this.


    Mu Jiuqing is a spy of the enemy country, and it is just a cooperative relationship with the original owner.


    "How can I feel soft about the dog emperor?" Ye Shu said calmly, "It''s just that... he is heavily guarded and I don''t know how to martial arts. Now that the trend is gone, how can I help you kill him?"


    "Mr. Mu, I can give you far more things than you think than murder."


    What he said is not false.


    In the book, Xixia will be destroyed first, and Dayan will return. Calculated according to time, it is just the past two years that Jinwang provoked war.


    Jin Wang is a military prodigy, extremely good at marching and deploying troops, but Xixia lacks a military division who knows how to deploy military defenses.


    Now only Ye Shu can take on this role.


    Ye Shu had already thought about this long before he came.


    But Mu Jiuqing said: "Who said I need you to do it yourself?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    "You have a close relationship with Emperor Changlu. I want you to leave him in Kyoto tonight and find a way to stun him. I can naturally kill him."


    Ye Shu: "............"


    You guys in this book have problems with their brains, right? ? ?


    Don''t need ready-made information? ? ?


    Ye Shu''s expression was a little uncontrollable, and he coughed slightly: "Mother Mu, we might as well discuss again..."


    "No need to discuss." Mu Jiuqing put an exquisite jade bottle on the table, "Just do as I told you. As long as Emperor Changlu doesn''t return to the palace tonight, I will definitely succeed."


    After a while, Ye Shu walked out of the lane with a litter of kittens.


    A carriage was parked at the entrance of the alley, and a young man in black leaned against the carriage, closing his eyes to rest.


    Hearing footsteps, he raised his head.


    Light and shadow sprinkled on his side face through the treetops, as if plated with a layer of light gold, so that the brows and eyebrows were slightly gentle.


    Ye Shu met his gaze and paused.


    "Alright?" Jin Wang asked.


    Ye Shu replied and stepped forward: "Look, they are so small..."


    A litter of yellow and white kittens heads next to each other, and the mother cat is lying next to them, not noisy or noisy.


    Jin Wang reached out and touched the head of one of the kittens: "When you picked up Awang, it was so big."


    Ye Shu smiled and said casually: "Yeah, aren''t you jealous of it?"


    It was the twelfth lunar month of winter, and the original owner took back the dying little yellow dog from nowhere. Not to mention robbing them for food, he had to name it "Awang", which led Xiao Jinwang to eat for several days.


    Jin Wang listened, but the smile in his eyes faded.


    He turned his head and ordered someone to take the kitten away and send it back to the palace for cleaning and feeding.


    Ye Shu got into the carriage with him.


    The carriage drove forward slowly, Ye Shu asked: "Aren''t we going back to the palace?"


    "Didn''t you say that you were holding back in the palace for too long and you want to go out and stroll around?" Jin Wang put his chin on, and said leisurely, "It just happens to be off today. Wherever I want to go, I will answer you alone."


    Kyoto is rich, and a Bianjiang River runs through the city.


    The first emperor was indulging in enjoyment. At its peak, there were prostitutes everywhere in Kyoto, full of drunken gold fans.


    This situation did not improve until Jin Wang succeeded.


    Ye Shuzao was curious about the prostitute described in the book and wanted to take a look.


    But he counseled.


    He dare not mention it.


    Finally, the two rented a small boat to go boating in the river.


    When the night is approaching, the Liuli River lights on both sides of the water bank are on, the painting boats in the water are shaking, and the sound of singing and singing is heard from across the water.


    "That is''Chunjiang Pavilion,'' the first prostitute in Kyoto." Jin Wang sat by the window and put down his wine glass, "Aiqing has already looked there for seventeen tonight, do you really want to go in and see?"


    "..."


    Ye Shu retracted his eyes: "No, I don''t want to."


    Jin Wang smiled without answering, and raised his hand to take the jug.


    With a light shake, the pot is empty.


    After the incident last night, Jin Wang refused to let Ye Shuzhan a drop of wine. He drank all the pot himself.


    Jinwang''s alcohol volume is average, and the look in his eyes when he goes down a pot of wine is no longer like Qingming in the past.


    But His Majesty is obviously not full of fun tonight, and is about to call people to fetch wine, Ye Shu hurriedly said: "I will go."


    Jin Wang looked at him.


    Ye Shu stood up: "Your Majesty wait a moment, I''ll get it."


    After speaking, before Jin Wang could answer, Ye Shu walked out quickly.


    He walked too quickly and didn''t notice that Jin Wang''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Rarely, there was a trace of killing intent.


    The wine I drank tonight was brought from the palace by people sent by Jinwang and piled up on a small table outside, covered by a screen, making it difficult to see the young man''s movements.


    Jin Wang didn''t want to look back either.


    After he finished the last sip of wine in the glass slowly, the young man returned to the table holding the flask.


    "It''s getting late, your Majesty finished drinking this last pot, don''t drink it anymore." Ye Shu said, filling Jin Wang with wine.


    The wine soup in the cup is rippled and the color is clear.


    Jin Wang looked down and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Ai Qing to care about loneliness so much. It''s okay, after drinking this cup, we will go back to the palace."


    "Sit down and stay with the lonely."


    Ye Shu poured himself a cup of tea.


    Jinwang refused to let him drink. He had been drinking tea tonight with Jinwang.


    Ye Shu toasted to drink, Jin Wang suddenly said, "Ashu, do you remember when we last had a drink?"


    Ye Shu paused.


    "It was three years ago."


    "That''s the day, you told Gu that you wanted to be the prime minister."


    "Later Gu kept thinking that I should give you a knighthood and let you be a idle lord in Kyoto. It is better than what you are now." Jin Wang lowered his eyes and said softly, "Unfortunately. Who doesn¡¯t want power and wealth, right?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    He really didn''t know how to answer.


    Why the original owner betrayed, he did not have this memory, and there was no explanation in the book.


    Not only was Jin Wang confused, he was also very confused.


    Facing Jin Wang''s question, he couldn''t even find an excuse.


    There is no sound in the room, only the sad and tactful tune floats intermittently outside the window.


    "Drink it."


    Jin Wang raised his glass and touched the cup in Ye Shu''s hand, covering his sleeves and raising his head, drank it.


    Jin Wang seemed to be drinking too much. He threw the empty cup onto the table, stood up on the edge of the table, and almost fell to one side.


    Ye Shu quickly stabilized him.


    The boat drew ashore, Ye Shu helped Jin Wang disembark.


    "Ah, how did your majesty be so drunk?" The waiter who was waiting on the shore hurriedly greeted him, helped them to get into the carriage, and asked, "Ye Xiang, are we...returning?"


    Kyoto is some distance away from the palace, it will take less than an hour and a half to drive back.


    Jin Wang is so drunk that he needs to rest as soon as possible, and riding the carriage again will only suffer more.


    But it is more inappropriate to return to the palace now.


    Ye Shu should ask someone to find an inn to rest for the night, so that they can fit in and out of Mu Jiuqing.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Shu put his arm around Jin Wang, who leaned on his shoulder, staring at him deeply with drunken eyes in his half-covered eyes.


    This plain look reminded Ye Shu of the scene in his dream last night.


    The boy shrank into his arms and whispered, "I''m afraid of the last time."


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and said, "Send some sober soup, and go back to the palace."


    The night was silent, and a carriage slowly drove on the mountain road.


    The inside of the carriage was spacious, Ye Shu helped Jin Wang up and brought the hangover soup to his mouth.


    Jin Wang frowned and hid, "What is this? I don''t drink it alone."


    "Sober soup." Ye Shu said, "Drink it quickly, it won''t be uncomfortable after drinking."


    "...Don''t." Jin Wang seemed to think for a while, closing his eyes and said, "You feed the lone, otherwise the lone will not drink."


    Ye Shu: "..." Forget it if you are drunk.


    The jade bottle in his arms hasn''t been opened yet, and he didn''t give Jin Wang medicine tonight.


    In all fairness, besides often scaring him, the dog emperor treated him pretty well.


    Jin Wang didn''t want to take his life, how could Ye Shu hurt him to save his life.


    What''s more, it is this kind of manipulation.


    But...the dog emperor is really useless to get drunk without medicine.


    Ye Shu sighed, took a spoonful of hangover soup and fed it to Jinwang''s mouth.


    The carriage bumped and Jin Wang didn''t cooperate. Ye Shu tried many times, but didn''t feed it in one bite.


    "Don''t move around!"


    Ye Shu was anxious, pressed Jin Wang''s shoulder with one hand, raised his head and took a sip of the sober soup, then fed it to his mouth.


    The other party''s lips were soft and cool, Ye Shu opened Jin Wang''s lips and teeth, and the sweet and sour sober soup slowly entered.


    Jin Wang suddenly stopped moving.


    After one mouthful of soup was fed, something happened at this moment.


    A horse neighed from outside the car, and the car shook violently and stopped.


    "Guardian!"


    "There are assassins, escort!"


    Ye Shu was startled, and was about to withdraw, when he was suddenly dragged.


    The change came so quickly that Ye Shu had no time to react, so he was pressed into the soft couch of the carriage, and his lips were blocked again.


    Ye Shu opened his eyes, and met a pair of handsome eyes.


    There was no drunkenness in those eyes.


    Ye Shu subconsciously raised his hand to push him, but Jin Wang grabbed his wrist and pressed it into the couch.


    There was noisy noise outside the carriage, screaming and shouting.


    Inside the carriage, Jin Wang kissed Ye Shu''s lips, the faint fragrance of wine spread between his lips and teeth.


    When Jin Wang kissed others, he was not at all tender like his own temperament.


    He supported Ye Shu''s chin with one hand, and gently rubbed his fingertips on his face. Two thin, cool lips covered Ye Shu''s lips and traced them carefully, patiently and meticulously. The trance gave him the illusion of being treasured by him.


    After a while, the noise will stop.


    A voice came from outside the car: "Your Majesty, the culprits have been captured, are you injured?"


    Inside the car, Jin Wang finally raised his head, his lips separated.


    He stared at Ye Shu deeply and said softly, "It''s lonely."


    The carriage curtain was lifted, and the imperial army escorted several men in black kneeling in front of the carriage.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and went out.


    The young man¡¯s lips were bright red, and his eyes were moisturized, and he knew what had just happened.


    The guards closed their eyes and pretended to be blind. Ye Shu buried his head in Jin Wang''s arms and carefully raised his eyes and swept over.


    It was Mu Jiuqing who was kneeling in the front.


    "..."


    Is this brother so impulsive?


    Mu Jiuqing also saw him, and his eyes suddenly ignited with anger.


    He understands, he understands.


    Ye Shu was with the Changlu Emperor from the beginning, and he pretended to cooperate in order to catch them all today.


    Mu Jiuqing''s eyes were about to split, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only make a vague whimper.


    Ye Shushu was in Jin Wang''s arms, and he dared not move.


    "When the Xixia spies were arrested earlier, several of them had received news in advance and fled. It seems that this is the case." Jin Wang said lightly, "All killed."


    Mu Jiuqing: "Uhhhh-!"


    Jin Wang ignored him, embraced Ye Shu and walked into the carriage.


    Mu Jiuqing said more violently, "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Jin watched his steps and looked back: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Ye Shu''s heart was raised instantly.


    But before he could speak, Jin Wang first ordered: "Let him speak."


    The imperial army tore down Mu Jiuqing''s black cloth, and Mu Jiuqing shouted: "Ye Gou, you have no faith?!"


    Immediately afterwards, his second sentence was: "Funjun, I don''t regret my death today, but don''t think about it!"


    Mu Jiuqing had no scruples when his death was approaching.


    He grinned with a grin, and coldly cast a shocking sentence: "This man next to you, but thinking about it day and night, I can''t wait for you to die without a burial place!"


    Ye Shu was startled, and instantly felt Jin Wang''s gaze, half of his body was numb.


    It''s over.

 Chapter 10：

    For a moment, all eyes fell on Ye Shu.


    With all eyes in sight, Ye Shuqiang calmed himself down and cleared his throat: "I am so loyal to your Majesty, why have you wronged me?"


    "You will know if you are wronged or not." Mu Jiuqing sneered, "Ye Xiang did not forget his origin."


    The origin of the original owner is mentioned in the book.


    The father of the original owner was the commander-in-chief of the three armies, who fought for the first emperor and made great achievements. When the original owner was young, his father had fornicated with foreign enemies, and that battle caused Changlu to suffer heavy casualties.


    His father was escorted back to Beijing, and the whole family ransacked.


    The father of the original owner has many children and concubines. The original owner was born to a maid in the house. He was only seven years old when the incident occurred and was sent to the palace to save his life.


    In that case, the reason for the original owner''s betrayal... is to avenge the whole family?


    Ye Shu suddenly understood.


    The original owner approached Jin Wang, mostly not sincere.


    From the very beginning, he wanted to use Jinwang''s brotherhood to kill the first emperor and other princes first, and then use Jinwang''s trust to easily kill him.


    Mu Jiuqing was right, the original owner wanted to use the life of the Jin clan to pay for it.


    The more Ye Shu analyzed, the cooler his heart became.


    Help, now even the feelings of the past ten years have become fake.


    How is this round? ? ?


    Ye Shu''s face was pale, and a layer of cold sweat oozes from his vest.


    Jin Wang just asked quietly, "Done?"


    He stretched his hand on Ye Shu''s shoulder, and the latter shuddered in reflex, and was taken into his arms by Jin Wang.


    "Just kill it when you''re done, and handle it cleanly."


    After speaking, Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu back into the car.


    The curtain was lowered to isolate the drag and footsteps outside.


    The carriage continued to move forward slowly, and Ye Shu was seated on the small couch by Jin Wang, who was rare in silence and could not see emotions.


    Ye Shu quietly looked at him, and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...you won''t believe the culprit''s nonsense, do you?"


    "Why don''t you believe Gu?" Jin Wang asked back, "Back then, the Ye family was destroyed, and you held a grudge, and deliberately approached using Gu to plan revenge. It makes sense."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang ran his finger across his face, feeling the slight shudder of the people around him, and whispered: "You are always afraid of this look. I can''t tell if you are really afraid or pretending to be."


    Ye Shu bit his lips and didn''t answer.


    There was sober soup on the small case beside the couch. Jin Wang glanced at it and asked, "Why didn''t you poison it?"


    Ye Shu stunned: "How can you..."


    "Mu Jiuqing, I knew that he was hiding in the deserted courtyard a long time ago." Jin Wang said quietly, "You have been there for so long today. I can guess what you said to him."


    "...Does he want you to poison the lonely?"


    Ye Shu was afraid after a while.


    This person... is testing him again.


    He deliberately allowed Mu Jiuqing to move in Kyoto in order to let him find a chance to contact Ye Shu, so as to test whether Ye Shu had betrayed.


    For so many days, Jin Wang has been conniving and accommodating him, all for this moment.


    What kind of **** mode script is this? ? ?


    Ye Shu groaned in his heart, and tried to maintain his composure on his face: "Yes, he asked me to keep you in Kyoto, stun you with medicine and give him a chance to assassinate you."


    Now, there is no need to lie in front of Jin Wang.


    This man never believed any lies.


    Jin Wang asked: "Why didn''t you follow the agreement?"


    "If I said I couldn''t make a move, would you believe it?"


    Jin Wang smiled lightly: "I believe it."


    Jin Wang approached him and said softly, "If you were poisoned by wine, you won''t survive to get off the boat."


    Ye Shu twisted his clothes tightly with his fingers, but did not answer.


    Jin Wang sighed lightly: "You didn''t act on loneliness in accordance with the agreement with the culprit. In fact, loneliness should have spared you. It''s just those words that I really care about."


    He lifted the curtain and glanced out of the car window, and said, "Here is half an hour from the palace, and Gu will give you half an hour. If you can give you a convincing explanation, Gu can spare you. Life. Otherwise..."


    Jin Wang took out a brocade box from his arms, and placed a pill in it.


    "This is very poisonous. You won''t have any pain after taking it. It''s the last gift I''ll give you."


    There was silence in the carriage.


    Ye Shu looked at the brocade box on the table, and suddenly felt something uncomfortable in his heart.


    Not long ago, the person who pressed him here and kissed him tenderly now took out the poison and forced him to explain.


    This is the emperor.


    Then you can''t blame him.


    As time passed bit by bit, Jin looked at you while tasting tea with a calm expression.


    It¡¯s not far from the palace here, and looking into the distance, you can even see the palace¡¯s bright lights all night.


    Jin Wang put down the window curtains and was about to say something, when he was suddenly pressed against the window.


    He instinctively fought back and choked the young man''s throat.


    But the next second, Jin Wang was stunned.


    A tear fell from the young man''s eyes.


    Jin Wang subconsciously let go of his hand.


    Ye Shu pressed Jin Wang''s shoulder, his eyes were red, and his voice trembled: "Mu Jiuqing is right, and you guessed it right, I have been lying to you."


    Jin Wang''s heart sank.


    "Don''t you know, I started to lie to you when I first saw you thirteen years ago."


    Ye Shu smiled lightly, with a bright and desperate smile: "I was determined to use you, turning you into my sword, and let you avenge me. You kill your father, kill your brother, and seize the throne, and you are no longer worthy of use. After that, if I kill you, I will get revenge."


    Jinwang''s voice was low and mute: "Then why did you keep me till now?"


    "Why keep you until now? You are so clever, why don''t you even understand this..." There was a trace of pain in Ye Shu''s eyes, and he closed his eyes: "Because I am in love with you."


    Jin Wang was startled.


    Ye Shu lowered his head, seemingly plucking up courage, and dropped a trembling kiss on the corner of Jin Wang''s lips.


    The youth''s lips trembled, and the bitter taste of tears melted on his lips.


    A short kiss broke away. Ye Shu stared at him, tears rolling down his cheeks: "I am ridiculous, right? I am committed to revenge, but I prefer to fall in love with my own enemy. I think that if I avoid you, I can make myself forget this. A relationship, I thought that by cooperating with others, I can make myself determined..."


    "Tonight is obviously my last chance, but I still can''t make it."


    "I''m so useless..."


    Jin Wang''s expression changed: "Ashu..."


    He was about to speak when the horse''s hoof hummed from outside the carriage, and the carriage stopped.


    The palace is here.


    "It seems that I have no time." Ye Shu lowered his eyes and concealed a look of self-deprecating expression, "but thank you, no matter what your purpose is, you have been in the palace these few days, and my dream has been fulfilled. "


    Jin Wang looked at the young man''s moist and flushed eyes, his throat was dry.


    Is your dream...to be with loneliness?


    But before he had time to ask, Ye Shu straightened up, his fingertips did not know when he had already held a pill.


    "I''m sorry, Ayuan, I failed your trust. May we see each other again in the next life..."


    After Ye Shu finished speaking, he raised his head and took the pill.


    Jin Wang is definitely watching him.


    Nothing happened.


    Outside the carriage, the attendant whispered: "Your Majesty, the palace is here."


    Ye Shu''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes: "Why am I..."


    Jin Wang sighed silently and pressed his eyebrows.


    This is the answer he never thought of.


    But... is the most invulnerable answer.


    "You are really a lone nemesis..." Jin Wang pulled the person into his arms and hugged him sideways. "If you don''t want to be seen by anyone, you can block it yourself."


    After a while, Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and got out of the carriage.


    Ye Shu buried his head in Jin Wang''s arms, covering his eyes that were flushing with tears.


    The servant of the imperial army knelt on the ground, Jin looked at his eyes without squinting, holding Ye Shu to the palace.


    Until he was far away, Ye Shu was still sobbing and asking: "I...how could I not be poisoned?"


    "Idiot, that''s not poison."


    "...I have never seen you so stupid."

 Chapter 11：

    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu back to the bedroom.


    Ye Shu was crying too hard just now, and he hasn''t gotten over yet, he gasped gently.


    Jin Wang put him on the bed and was about to get up, but was pulled by the sleeves of his hands.


    The young man''s eyes were red, his wet eyelashes were hung with drops of water, his dark eyes were clear and bright, with a little anxiety and fear, he looked at him like a bunny without saying a word.


    No man can stand this look.


    Jin Wang sighed, bent over and hugged him again: "I can''t go alone."


    After that, he turned his head and ordered: "Bring some hot water."


    The waiter answered, Ye Shu leaned his head in Jin Wang''s arms and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was right.


    When Jin Wang took out the pill, he guessed that it shouldn''t be poison.


    Jinwang is the prince of a country. If he really wants to execute someone, he doesn''t need a reason, nor can he tolerate any excuse.


    He asked Ye Shu to give an explanation, which meant that he actually didn''t want Ye Shu to die.


    But even if Jin Wang didn''t want to kill him in his heart, the original mastermind assassination was a fact.


    I just didn''t expect... the dog emperor would really eat his set.


    Feng Yuehua doesn''t watch it less often, right?


    The waiter quickly brought hot water, Jin Wang asked people to retreat, wringing out Sipa and helping Ye Shu wipe his face.


    "A Yuan..." Ye Shu grasped Jin Wang''s sleeves uncomfortably, his voice was light and trembling, "Am I dead?"


    Jin Wang acted for a while: "What nonsense."


    "But I..."


    "Gu told you, that''s not poison."


    Jin Wang felt uncomfortable, and said, "That''s the tonic you''ve taken before. Can''t you taste it?"


    That is actually suppressing the pill.


    Jin Wang had done more with the special imperial physician, putting it on his body just in case.


    Who knew it was used today.


    Jin Wang and Ye Shu had known each other for more than ten years, and it was the first time he saw this person cry like this in front of him.


    It takes so many wrongs to make him so sad.


    Jin Wang recalled what had happened in the past few days, and suddenly realized that everything had changed.


    Jinwang didn''t dare to think about it. If the young man really had this kind of thought for him, how would he think of Jinwang and his frivolity during the night, and how would he think of Jinwang''s frivolous behavior towards him in the past few days.


    Jin Wang took a deep breath, feeling a tingling pain in his heart.


    For the first time, His Majesty the monarch felt a little regret.


    Shouldn''t bully him like this.


    ¡­¡­and many more.


    It is clear that he wants to kill the orphan, why is he guilty of being alone here?


    Almost walked in for him.


    Asshole Ye Shu.


    Sipa gradually cooled down, Jin Wang threw it back into the basin, and his voice suddenly became cold: "Are you awake?"


    "..."


    This person changed his face too quickly, right? ? ?


    Ye Shu and Jin looked at each other for a moment, silently got up from his arms, got down to the ground, and knelt straight in front of him.


    Jin Wang is irritable: "What are you doing again?"


    Ye Shu was wronged: "The minister knows he has committed a felony, please punish him."


    The young man cried so much that even the tip of his nose was red, his eyes filled with water vapor, and his expression was aggrieved and fragile.


    People want to bully even more.


    Jin Wang only felt dry and dry, and looked away: "You are indeed unforgivable."


    Ye Shu''s eyes dimmed.


    "...But the loneliness is not disregarding old feelings." Jin Wang said, "It is still honest with you today... loneliness can be handled lightly. Since I got the rod to blame for 80, this matter is forgotten."


    Eighty rods? ? !


    It will die!


    Ye Shu didn''t answer, his eyes were quietly red.


    His eyes bubbling with grievance.


    Jin Wang also seemed to feel that sentencing was a bit heavier for the youth, and coughed lightly, "...50."


    "..."


    Jin Wang looked at the thin figure of the young man again: "That thirty."


    "..."


    Jin Wang was annoyed: "Twenty, if you can''t stand it, let the Shen Xing Division fight!"


    Ye Shu didn''t say a word from beginning to end: "..."


    Ye Shu was not sure, so he tentatively probed: "What is meant by splitting? It''s a month... one?"


    Jin Wang annoyed: "Ye Qi''an!"


    Ye Shu quickly kowtowed: "The minister abides by the decree."


    "..."


    Jin Wang was almost mad at him, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    The young man''s red eyes seemed to be poking him in his death hole, holding him tightly.


    Thinking of this, Jin Wang changed his mind, but felt wrong.


    This person has a clever tongue and knows how to deceive people best.


    Maybe that confession just now was a lie.


    ...... Almost lost his way.


    Jin Wang narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of danger.


    Ye Shu''s back was chilled by him.


    He naturally knew that the confession on the carriage was not enough to fool the dog emperor.


    Maybe at that moment he would believe Ye Shu''s words, but as he calmed down, he would only become more suspicious.


    What should I do?


    The two stood and knelt. There was a stalemate in the hall for a while, and a servant came to report: "Your Majesty, the bath is ready."


    The stalemate disappeared instantly, and Jin Wang smiled softly at Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu felt bad instinctively.


    Sure enough, I only heard Jin Wang say: "Today, I have been running around all day, Ashu, go with the lonely bath."


    The water vapor in the bath was steaming, and Ye Shu stood by the Baiyutang pond, the roots of his ears were a little reddened by the heat.


    "Ashu, why are you still not in the water?" Jin Wang immersed most of his body in the water, revealing a large thin chest, "Is he not willing to bathe with the lonely?"


    Who would like to bathe with him!


    Is this dog emperor abnormal?


    But speaking of this, Ye Shu did not dare to refuse.


    Reluctantly, he took off his outer robe and set it aside, and while untied his shirt, he walked to the bath.


    Suddenly, there was a splash of water in the pool.


    A hand stretched out from the water and dragged Ye Shu into the water.


    When the world turned around, Ye Shu was pressed tightly on the wall of the bath when he recovered.


    Before he had time to take off his last shirt, he was soaked in water at the moment and fitted tightly to his body, completely wet.


    Jin Wang raised Ye Shu''s chin with one hand, stared into those eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "You said your heart is happy and lonely?"


    Ye Shu: "...Yes."


    "Then prove it to Gu."


    It''s temptation again.


    The dog emperor.


    Ye Shu deliberately tilted his head so as not to meet Jin Wang, and then replied softly, "...I don''t know how to prove it."


    "It''s okay, I will teach you alone." Jin Wang brushed off the drops of water on Ye Shu''s eyelashes, leaned in his ear and said softly, "If you take the initiative to celebrate once, I will believe you alone."


    Ye Shu was startled, his cheeks quickly dyed crimson.


    Jin Wang didn''t miss any of his reactions, and his tone was calm: "How can you say that you are Xin Yuegu?"


    After Jin Wang finished speaking, he turned to leave, but was held back by Ye Shu.


    The youth''s lips trembled, and he whispered, "I...I want it."


    Jin Wang didn''t move, Ye Shu closed his eyes and slowly kissed Jin Wang''s lips.


    "I love you...it''s true, please believe me."


    The young man''s skills were jerky, his trembling lips pressed against Jin Wang''s, and soon he didn''t know how to continue. Jin Wang sneered in his heart, clasped the young man''s wrist, pressed the man against the jade bi, and opposed the guest.


    Both of them''s breathing became rapid.


    Suddenly, Ye Shu''s body stiffened and he struggled desperately.


    Jin Wang let go of him a little bit, and laughed lightly: "Can''t pretend to be? I know you alone..."


    Jin Wang''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The two are very close, and any change is obvious when they are close.


    Jin Wang looked at Ye Shu in disbelief.


    In such a humiliating situation, he can...


    Ye Shu''s consternation was no less than Jin Wang.


    His play hasn''t been so good yet, that reaction... It''s not a pretense.


    Isn''t it just being kissed, he is sick?


    Forget it!


    Ye Shu''er''s roots were all red, and he couldn''t play anymore, so he could only force his head to one side, wishing to dig a hole and bury himself on the spot.


    But from Jin Wang''s point of view, this expression was just unbearable and painful struggle.


    Now, he understood everything.


    "Ashu..."


    After a long time, Jin Wang sighed softly, and put the young man''s tight body in his arms again.


    Ye Shu shuddered, and firmly grasped Jin Wang''s wrist: "You, don''t, touch, I¡ª"


    "What are you shy, can''t you be lonely?" Jin Wang pulled away his hand and whispered next to Ye Shu''s ear, "Don''t move, I won''t bully you this time... The lone helper will help you."


    In front of Jin Wang, Ye Shu''s resistance was almost negligible.


    Of course, he soon didn''t even have this slight resistance left.


    ...


    The sound of water in the bath is constant.


    Ye Shu burst into tears tonight, and was bullied by Jinwang in the bath again, and finally fell asleep directly from exhaustion, and was carried back to the bedroom by Jinwang.


    As soon as he touched the bed, Ye Shu immediately rolled to the inside of the bed, leaving only a thin and thin back facing Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang also lay down.


    Jin Wang believed what Ye Shu said today, but he still had doubts.


    Even if this person fell in love with him, he couldn''t erase his guilt of conspiracy to kill the king.


    As far as Jinwang is concerned, it is always a hidden danger.


    Yes, it is a hidden danger, so you must not be alone...


    Suddenly, the person beside him moved unfaithfully, turning over and arching into Jin Wang''s arms.


    He rubbed Jin Wang''s arms like a small animal, finally found a comfortable position and stopped moving.


    Jin Wang hugged the tender body of the young man, and his consciousness returned for a long while.


    ...What is Gu Fang thinking about?


    By the way, this person gave up the assassination today because of his love for loneliness, but what if one day his affection ceases?


    The feelings in this world can''t last long, he should still...


    "Jin Wang..." The sleeping young man suddenly muttered in his dream, "Why don''t you believe me..."


    Jin Wang''s heart trembled.


    The young man shrank into his arms and complained in a low voice: "You will never believe me..."


    ...That''s it.


    Jin Wang closed his eyes and sighed in compromise: "Guo believes in you again, the last time."


    "If you dare to lie to Gu, Gu will definitely kill you."


    "... You have no jokes."

 Chapter 12：

    Ye Shu wasn''t sure if Jin Wang believed him.


    But since that day, Jin Wang didn''t continue to change the law to test him, and his attitude towards him has improved a lot.


    It proved that the performance of that day was quite successful.


    ...Except for the epic embarrassment in the bath.


    Ye Shu admits that he is not a person who can''t control his lower body, he can only say that everyone has a heart for beauty.


    After all, Jin Wang is a rare beauty. It is not normal to be kissed by such a beauty naked in the pool and to wipe the gun impolitely.


    That''s right, that''s it.


    Ye Shu persuaded himself and continued to play the unmarried princess of the monarch with peace of mind.


    Of course, he never gave up running away.


    It''s just that the Xixia spies were caught and killed by Jin Wang, this way of escape was completely broken.


    How to escape, he had to think of another idea.


    "What are you thinking about again?"


    There was the sound of horseshoes in front, Ye Shu raised his head, Jin Wang threw the bow in his hand to the servant, handsome eyebrows and displeasure: "Gu let you out to hunt and move your muscles and bones, you are good, you are lazy here?"


    "..." God **** hunting, he couldn''t even pull his bow.


    Ye Shu put down the warm sour plum soup, calmly: "Your Majesty, the minister can''t hunt."


    While talking, several servants were carrying the prey that Jin Wang had just hunted in the distance.


    Ye Shu glanced away. There were no fewer than a dozen goats, red deer, and hares.


    Some of the prey hadn''t died yet, so they were cut open with a knife and blood splashed three feet.


    The camp was full of blood, and Ye Shuxun had already been vomiting for a round.


    His face was pale and faintly nauseous.


    "I don''t know how to study." Jin Wang stationed in front of Ye Shu and stretched out his hand to him, "Come up and teach you alone."


    Ye Shu resisted a little: "But..."


    "Does the Shen Xing Division owe twenty sticks..."


    Ye Shu is decisive: "I learn."


    The two didn''t return to the palace, so Ye Shu naturally didn''t have time to go and get the twenty sticks of blame. And Jin Wang didn''t mean to urge, just mentioning it from time to time to find Ye Shu upset.


    Jin Wang smiled with satisfaction, leaned over and pulled Ye Shu, dragged the man on his horse, and hugged him into his arms.


    He took the bow from the servant, and rode his horse towards the woods.


    It is late autumn, but today is a rare good weather.


    The sun was gentle and warm, Ye Shu took a deep breath of the pleasant air in the forest, and the nausea of ??being smoked by the blood finally subsided.


    ......At least he won''t vomit on Jin Wang.


    The two Jin Wang pulled back their cloaks and gathered Ye Shu into their arms. Seeing the pale face of the young man in their arms, they suddenly thought of something: "When did you start to faint again?"


    Ye Shu was startled: "I... I was born like this."


    "Well, I remember." Jin Wang nodded, "You never saw this when you were a kid. You can be scared and fainted if you cut a finger."


    He turned around and said: "But Gu also remembered that the year before last you supervised Chunwei, and a Hanlin under his staff gave bribes privately, and you sent someone to beat him to death outside the palace. When Gu arrived, people were already out of breath. , Only blood on the ground is left."


    "At that time, you were not afraid of human blood, and you were lonely as if you had been cured."


    "..."


    The original owner''s method is no worse than the tyrant.


    Ye Shugan laughed, "But, maybe I was confused at the time."


    Jin Wang just smiled, without comment.


    The forest was silent, Jin Wang told his servant not to disturb, no one dared to follow.


    The two ride on the same horse and walk quietly in the jungle.


    There was a rustling noise from the grass beside him, Jin Wang stopped the horseshoe, and silently hit the bow with his right hand.


    Waiting for a moment, a gray hare jumped out of the grass.


    The forest where they are located is part of the royal hunting ground. The forest regularly puts prey, which are small animals such as rabbits, sheep, deer, raccoons, etc. that are not lethal, and have been addicted to the nobles of Kyoto.


    Of course, there is also another hunting ground where wolves, tigers and leopards are stocked, but Jin Wang only took Ye Shu to relax today, and did not go there at all.


    "The prey is here, try it." Jin Wang instructed Ye Shu to hold the curved bow and drew out a feather arrow into his hand. "Don''t worry, I will hunt for the top spot every time, and there will be no vacancies. Yougu will teach you personally. Guaranteed to learn."


    Jin Wang put his hand on the back of Ye Shu''s hand, drew a bow, and said, "Raise your arms flat, and your shoulders sink, like this..."


    Jin Wang taught meticulously, his voice was low and heavy. Because of the close contact between the two of them, Ye Shu even clearly felt Jin Wang''s warm breath as he spoke.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, there seemed to be some subtle changes between him and Jin Wang since the bathing day.


    The most obvious thing is... he can''t stand this person being so close to him.


    Ye Shu''er was hot and moved to the side in a calm tone.


    "Don''t move, see where you are aiming." Jin Wang whispered in his ear and dragged him back.


    Ye Shu slammed into Jin Wang''s arms and froze instantly.


    What... what happened behind him?


    Jin Wang''s body also seemed to stiffen, Ye Shu tried his best to lift his upper body and twisted his waist uncomfortably, but Jin Wang was even more forceful.


    "...Let you stop moving." Jin Wang''s voice was somewhat dumb.


    Ye Shu''s nervous voice trembled: "Then don''t...don''t be like this..."


    He couldn''t tell.


    Just rubbing a few strokes is so...Energetic, is this dog emperor taking drugs?


    The two of them couldn''t take care of the gray rabbit in front of them anymore, and the gray rabbit probed left and right, and went back into the bush without a trace.


    Jin Wang put down his bow, and said quietly, "Charming Lord."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    Jin Wang put it more bluntly: "You seduce the lonely again."


    "...Huh???" Ye Shu was shocked by his shame, trying to reason with him, "Your Majesty, it''s obviously you first... Well my charm master, can you please leave me alone!"


    "No." Jin Wang put away the feather arrow, his voice was calm, "Who called your charm master."


    Ye Shu cried and made trouble the next day. Jin Wang woke up in the morning and regretted it.


    He actually shed a few tears from this man, so he changed the crime of killing the king to twenty?


    Why do you call it a month?


    Jin Wang couldn''t believe it, and he wished to go back the night before and chop off the dizzy self.


    However, Jun didn''t make any jokes, saying that if he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t turn back.


    After all, this person can''t find flowers now.


    Except... the demon master is open every day.


    Little fairy.


    The atmosphere in the forest gradually became weird, and the unignorable feeling behind him became clearer. Ye Shu''er''s root was red, and suddenly, a tingling and itchy electric charge went straight from the spinal cord to the back of his head.


    Jin Wang''s kiss fell on the small mole behind his ear.


    "!" Ye Shu never knew that the back of his ears was so sensitive, he didn''t stretch it, and let out a low breath.


    He couldn''t see the situation behind, but Jin Wang could see clearly.


    The mole turned bright red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and its color was delicate and attractive.


    "What are you doing here..." Jin Wang raised his hand and touched it.


    It¡¯s not that I have taken medicine, how can I...


    Ye Shu''s limbs were a little weak, and some uncontrollable impulse gradually gained the upper hand. He turned his head and looked at Jin Wang helplessly.


    The sweet and sour fragrance of green plum blossoms in the forest.


    "You really..." After a long while, Jin Wang sighed with a smile, and pressed the person into his arms, "Don''t be afraid, be alone here."


    He was about to bow his head to kiss Ye Shu, just at this moment, a strange noise came from the forest.


    Ye Shu didn''t realize what was happening, but saw Jin Wang quickly draw his bow and arrow, and shoot an arrow toward the hidden treetop.


    A figure rolled down from the branch and awkwardly to the horse''s hoof.


    The horse was frightened, and the forefoot jumped up. Ye Shu didn''t sit still, fell back and slammed into Jinwang''s arms.


    Both of them snorted.


    Jin Wang steadied the reins, patted the horse''s mane, and quickly comforted it.


    Ye Shu was a little more awake by the disturbance, clutching the saddle under him, and staying away from Jin Wang calmly.


    ¡­¡­I was pulled back with force.


    Jin Wang''s gaze fell on the assassin in night clothes on the ground, squinting his eyes, revealing a hint of cold killing intent.


    No one dared to disturb his good things.


    The assassin struck an arrow in his shoulder and got up with difficulty: "...Fun Jun, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. I have to avenge Ye Xiang when I die!"


    ...Wait, who are you?


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows, and Ye Shu looked back innocently.


    This time it really has nothing to do with him.


    Soon, a group of forbidden troops emerged from the forest, surrounding the assassin group.


    The prince of a country is full of hatred, and there is never a shortage of people who want his life inside and outside the imperial city.


    It is not the first time that the imperial army has dealt with the assassination of an assassin. Seeing his majesty''s displeasure and the spring in his arms, he knew that he was upset at first sight. For fear of offending the monarch, the forbidden army immediately drew out the blade to kill him.


    Jin Wang suddenly said, "Wait."


    He put Ye Shu in one hand and the rein in the other: "Ask who he is."


    The imperial army placed the knife on the assassin''s neck: "Say."


    The assassin said coldly: "...the one who wants your life."


    The voice sounded familiar, Ye Shu suddenly said: "You raise your head."


    When the assassin heard this voice, he suddenly raised his head: "The son... the son?"


    The assassin was about the same age as Ye Shu, but in his early twenties. The delicate face was stained with blood, and a knife mark was cut across the side face, and the wound was crusted.


    Ye Shu still remembers this face.


    The day he first walked into this world, he first saw this person in the camp.


    Ye Shu tentatively called: "...Changyuan?"


    Changyuan was restrained by others and couldn''t get rid of it, but his eyes were red: "My son, it''s really you... So you, you are not dead..."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu was trying to say something, his expression froze suddenly.


    Under the cloak, Jin Wang suddenly squeezed his waist.


    The hot heat of the palms passed through his clothes unreservedly, his hands lingered on his waist and abdomen, and even had a faint intention to penetrate.


    And the sense of touch that came from behind him, not only has not been eliminated, but has intensified.


    After Ye Shu realized how dangerous his posture was, and his legs were soft, Changyuan continued to ask, "My son, why are you here? I thought you had already been...punished to death. What happened? What''s the matter?"


    "..."


    "Aiqing, your confidant is asking you something, why don''t you answer?"


    Jin Wang''s tone was steady, and his hands hidden under the cloak went straight to the untouchable place, smiling but not smiling: "What a touching master and servant relationship, which makes the lonely good, lively, moved, and moved.


    Ye Shu: "..."

 Chapter 13：

    Ye Shu did not answer, but Changyuan took the lead in reacting: "No! I have nothing to do with the son, what I did today is my own will and has nothing to do with him!"


    After hearing what he said, Jin Wang patted Ye Shu''s side waist: "He said it has nothing to do with you, is it true?"


    Ye Shu grabbed his eyes.


    "Very good..." Jin Wang said quietly, "Assassinating the monarch is a capital punishment, and it''s dragged on."


    Ye Shu hurriedly said, "No!"


    This little guard once appeared in the book.


    He is indeed the confidant of the original owner. This person was loyal to the original owner. When the original owner was arrested, he escaped by chance. After seeing the original owner being executed by Ling Chi, he hid in the people, looking for opportunities to assassinate Jinwang.


    But the assassination failed in the end and died under the same criminal law as the original owner.


    Even if it was a character in the book, Ye Shu couldn''t bear to see him die before his eyes.


    Not to mention dying for him.


    Jin Wang asked: "Is Ai Qing...is begging for this culprit?"


    His voice was low and deep, with obvious displeasure.


    Ye Shu pursed his lips, and was about to speak, but first let out a snorted hum: "Uh-!"


    Jin Wang''s hand finally got in from the edge of his clothes.


    Ye Shu abruptly grabbed Jin Wang''s wrist.


    So many people here.


    Is this dog emperor crazy?


    Ye Shu gritted his teeth and issued a slight begging: "...Don''t."


    But Jin Wang just hummed, and easily broke free of Ye Shu''s restraint.


    The affection just now has not subsided, and at this moment he is easily stirred by those hands. Ye Shu only felt that he was so sensitive that he couldn''t touch anywhere, and no matter where he touched it, he could provoke a slight shudder.


    But the cloak covered all movements, only Ye Shu''s eyes were gradually reddened by the bullying, and he could see some clues.


    He felt the small area behind his ears start to feel hot again.


    Jin Wang was still in his ear and asked softly, "Speak, isn''t Aiqing going to intercede for him?"


    Ye Shu was speechless.


    The original owner''s confidant still kneeled in front of him, and there were more than a dozen martial arts and powerful imperial soldiers standing around him. The tension and shame made him more unbearable to bully than ever.


    The other party made him groggy with only one hand, but the man deliberately teased him and refused to give him a good life.


    It is very difficult to not get up or down.


    Ye Shu really couldn''t stand it anymore, and whispered for mercy: "Your Majesty... please."


    The word "begging" is not only for the guard, but also for himself.


    Jin Wang naturally heard what he meant, but he didn''t let it go. Instead, he increased his strength calmly: "Not enough."


    "... Aiqing has to let Gu see sincerity."


    The imperial army lowered his head long before Jin Wang spoke, and the assassin was also held down with his head on the ground. No one could see their movements on the horse.


    The corners of Ye Shu''s eyes were dyed blush, and he turned his head and quickly kissed Jin Wang''s lips: "This...is it okay?"


    Jin Wang watched him and whispered, "It''s still not enough."


    dog! Emperor! emperor!


    Ye Shu tried his best to maintain his sanity, gritted his teeth: "What does your Majesty want to make ministers?"


    Jin Wang asked: "Ai Qing''s words mean, I can do whatever I want?"


    In fact, as a monarch, Ye Shu had no right to resist what he wanted.


    But he just wanted to make a question.


    It was deliberate!


    Ye Shu looked at him for a moment, from between his teeth: "Yes..."


    Jin Wang finally smiled lightly, and ordered: "Retreat."


    This was the first assassin to assassinate the monarch but did not lose his life. The Forbidden Army escorted the assassin out of the woods, even farther away than before.


    Jin Wang loosened the cloak that wrapped Ye Shu, and the rich and sweet green plum fragrance overflowed in the forest.


    Guomu Xinxiang has been urged to ripen, and wrapped around Jin Wang''s side impatiently, eager to be comforted.


    Jin Wang stopped teasing him, lowered his head and bit and licked the mole behind Ye Shu''s ear, his hand movements also began to speed up.


    The Xinxiang belonging to Qianjun was injected, Ye Shu''s body was tight for a while, and then gradually relaxed.


    His expression returned from the confusion, Ye Shu blinked: "...Your Majesty?"


    "Comfortable?"


    Ye Shu was not fully awake yet, and asked in a daze, "Why am I..."


    It''s a bit cold below?


    Ye Shu didn''t finish speaking, and was shocked by Jin Wang''s next action: "You, you...what are you doing?!"


    Jin Wang: "Gugang helped you, shouldn''t you also help Gu?"


    "Hey, get your legs together."


    ...


    The hunting ground where they were located was not far from the palace. Two hours later, Jin Wang directly rode his horse to bring Ye Shu back to the palace.


    The latter was exhausted, leaning against Jin Wang''s arms and drowsy.


    Jin Wang hugged him back to the bed in the bedroom and squeezed the opponent''s face with disgust: "You have been getting lazier and more lazy these days, and you know you sleep all day. No wonder your body is so bad."


    Ye Shu was so tired that his eyelids were fighting, and he said weakly: "Yes, your majesty is fierce and fierce, and the spirit of the dragon and tiger is naturally incomparable...incomparable."


    "..." Jin Wang laughed angrily at him, "Sleep yours."


    Ye Shu couldn''t ask for it, and quickly turned over and rolled into the inside of the bed, and soon stopped moving.


    Jin Wang carefully helped him cover the quilt, got up and walked out of the door, and an attendant immediately greeted him.


    Jin Wang commanded: "Bring the assassin back to see me."


    The waiter bent his knees and said, "Yes."


    With a warm fragrance burning in the imperial study room, Jin Wang took a sip of tea and whispered, "Changyuan."


    The man kneeling in front of the temple was shackled: "...Yes."


    "Ye Xiang begs forgiveness to Gu, to save your life." Jin Wang''s voice is cold, "You were originally inexcusable, but you are so sincere and loyal to Ye Xiang, and loneliness can give you a chance."


    He raised his hand, and the attendant presented a pill to Changyuan: "This is highly toxic. There is no cure in the world. You can only take the secret medicine in the lone hand to delay the onset of toxicity for one month at a time. You take it. It, Gu will allow you to continue to stay with Ye Xiang as a guard."


    A hint of surprise flashed through Changyuan''s eyes, as if he didn''t expect Jin Wang to give him such a choice.


    He did not hesitate and took the pill.


    Jin Wang said, "Untie him."


    The servant stepped forward to unfasten the shackles of Changyuan''s hands and feet, Changyuan leaned over and bowed, "Thank you... Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Jin Wang: "You all go down first."


    Attendant: "Yes."


    The servant closed the door of the imperial study room and left, leaving only Jinwang and Changyuan in the hall.


    Jin Wang played with the tea cup in his hand and asked, "I remember that you were taken by Ashu seven years ago, right?"


    Changyuan: "Yes."


    Ye Shu, Jinwang, and Changyuan are actually the same age. Changyuan is the oldest of the three, but Jinwang is the youngest.


    Jin Wang said: "At that time Gu was still a prince, and you actually helped Gu a lot when he seized his aunt."


    "...Don''t dare, all the subordinates obey the son''s instructions."


    "Follow the son''s orders..." Jin Wang''s eyes narrowed, "So he wants to kill the orphan, so you help him fulfill his wish?"


    Changyuan was startled, and said eagerly: "Your Majesty, Young Master, he is absolutely unintentional, this...There must be a misunderstanding!"


    "Your son himself has admitted the crime of treason, why should you cover it for him?" Jin Wang snorted and said, "This matter is lonely and will not be held accountable for the time being, you can rest assured. I left you alone to ask another One thing, you have to truthfully explain."


    Changyuan: "Yes."


    Jin Wang didn''t speak in a hurry.


    There was a period of silence in the Imperial Study Room. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed before Jin Wang asked slowly: ¡°You have been with Ashu in the past few years. Do you think... Ashu seems to have changed a lot in the past few years.¡±


    Changyuan was startled: "What does your Majesty mean?"


    Jin Wang: "You only said yes or no."


    "...Yes." Changyuan hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "The son''s temperament is very different from before, and his methods are more...relentless. It''s like..."


    Changyuan didn''t dare to continue speaking, but he could hear the young emperor Yoyo sitting in the dragon chair speak, completing the rest of his words.


    "It''s like... you have changed your personality."

 Chapter 14：

    Changyuan didn''t leave the imperial study room until the sky dimmed.


    The door of the imperial study room opened and closed, and the chief attendant Gao Jincheng entered the hall, only to see Jin Wang leaning on the dragon chair, pressing his brows tiredly.


    Gao Jin walked over: "Your Majesty is exhausted, the minion will press it for you?"


    "Fine." Jin Wang waved his hand and asked, "What is Ye Xiang doing now?"


    "Ye Xiang is still asleep."


    The exhausted expression on Jin Wang''s face dissipated for a few minutes, and a trace of warmth wafted across his eyes: "One sleep for one afternoon, this guy."


    Gao Jin tentatively said: "The minion looked at Ye Xiang''s lack of energy these few days, maybe... overworked and hurt his body."


    Jin Wang glanced at him: "Are you saying that you don''t know about temperance?"


    "Don''t dare."


    The chief housekeeper lowered his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes, but his face was full of words, "Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Jin Wang was annoyed: "I''ve just been alone these few days--"


    ...I never touched him at all.


    After the death-free maternity bed, Jin Wang asked the imperial physician euphemistically.


    The imperial physician said: "Qianjun Xinxiang is invisible, but it can have a great influence on Kunjun. This effect is much more powerful than ordinary drinks. In addition, the Yixi Pill taken by Ye Xiang suppressed his Xinxiang, making it Can¡¯t resonate with Qianjun¡¯s Xinxiang."


    "Can smell, react, but can''t absorb, this is the reason for being drunk."


    In short, unless Ye Shu stopped taking medicine, he would not be able to face Jin Wang''s Xinxiang soberly.


    Of course, there is another way that Qianjun deliberately controls Xinxiang not to be released when he is doing things.


    ... But this is worse than abstinence.


    Jin Wang didn''t want to treat himself badly, nor did he want to play with a person who was unconscious, so he and Ye Shu had become intimate with Ye Shu in the past few days, but not once.


    Jin Wang held his breath when he thought of this, but there were always people hitting the gun.


    Gao Jin has followed Jin Wang for many years. He knows how to observe words and colors. Seeing that his Majesty is already annoyed, he quickly said: "The slave just asked the Yushan Fang to make Ye Xiang¡¯s favorite pastry. It¡¯s time for dinner. Ye Xiang wakes up to eat?"


    Sure enough, when Ye Shu was mentioned, Jin Wang''s expression eased a lot.


    Jin Wang said: "Gu, go and call him personally, let''s prepare food."


    Ye Shu was afraid of light when he slept, so the bedroom only lit a dark glazed lamp outside. Jin Wang entered the house alone, but the young man was still trapped in the soft bed, sleeping soundly.


    Today he asked Changyuan a lot.


    Regarding every difference, every strange thing about Ye Shu in the past three years, little by little, no matter how big or small.


    Jin Wang didn''t fully believe what the guard said.


    But one thing can be seen, that is... the past three years are indeed not as simple as he thought.


    Is it to transfer flowers and trees, or is there another hidden story?


    Jin Wang couldn''t understand for a while.


    He sat down by the bed, looked at the sleeping person, and sighed in a low voice: "How many secrets do you have that you do not know?"


    The young man on the bed suddenly closed his eyes and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    For a moment, Jin Wang thought that the youth was deliberately pretending to sleep, but the next second, Ye Shu mumbled again: "Why tell you... the dog forced Jinwang."


    Jin Wang: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Very good, still asleep.


    Jin Wang was so angry that he laughed back, leaning down, and instantly pulling the two closer together: "You curse again?"


    Ye Shu seemed to feel the pressure from the outside world in his dream. He frowned and his lips moved: "Dog--"


    Before he could say a word, he was severely blocked.


    Jin Wang used a little bit of strength, licking and biting on the two soft lips, taking them hard.


    Ye Shu woke up in this breathless kiss.


    He opened his eyes, and his dim gaze immediately met those handsome eyes.


    The two looked at each other silently for a moment.


    Ye Shu blinked blankly, Jin Wang let go of him calmly: "Awake?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu hadn''t waked up from the long sleep, he tilted his head, and later realized that he raised his hand and touched his numb lips.


    Jin Wang loved him so confused, he couldn''t help but squeeze the young man''s cheek.


    Warm, smooth, and feel very good.


    Ye Shu''s consciousness gradually returned, and he asked, "You secretly take advantage of me again?"


    "No." Jin Wang retracted his hand, and before Ye Shu asked again, he said, "This alone is upright and bright."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    The door of the temple was knocked, and the servant brought dinner.


    Jin Wang straightened up: "Don''t sleep, get up for dinner."


    Ye Shu sleeps a lot and eats a lot these days, and his taste has become extremely picky. If you don¡¯t eat vegan food, you don¡¯t eat fishy meat, you don¡¯t eat spicy flavors, and you don¡¯t eat green onions and ginger, it¡¯s harder to serve than the monarch himself.


    But the monarch was willing to get used to him, and ordered the imperial dining room to change the way he likes to eat.


    The table was full of all kinds of delicacies, Ye Shu glanced over, his eyes stopped on a small and exquisite cake.


    Jin Wang understood, and put him on the plate: "Eat this?"


    "Yeah." Ye Shu nodded.


    The meringue of the pastry is soft and hard, sprinkled with sesame seeds, and the filling is light pink, sour and sweet, and it leaves the lips and teeth with a bite.


    Ye Shu narrowed his eyes contentedly.


    Jin Wang didn''t move his chopsticks, and when he quietly watched him finish eating one piece and wanted to clip another piece, he said leisurely: "I remember that Ai Qing didn''t like this kind of cake before."


    Ye Shu had a meal, and the cake fell on the table.


    "I remember last year''s banquet for the ministers, the palace invited a Yangzhou chef who prefers all kinds of sweet soups." Jin Wang paused and said, "Aiqing said he didn''t like sweets, but didn''t move a bite that night."


    "Also...there is this?" Ye Shu thought for a moment and smiled, "Your Majesty also said that it was before. The ministers didn''t like to eat these sweet and greasy foods before, but people''s tastes will change, this What''s weird?"


    Jin Wang smiled: "Oh, it turned out to be like this."


    The two did not mention the matter again, Jin Wang put another piece of cake for Ye Shu, and the meal was harmonious and warm.


    The only thing that was serving in the side was the stewardess who was in a daze.


    When did your Majesty feast on the ministers last year? Where is the Yangzhou chef from?


    Ye Xiang didn''t eat sweets... In the past few years, why did Your Majesty always give Ye Mansion royal cakes.


    Is his memory wrong? ? ?


    Satiated with wine and food, Ye Shuyang was on the soft couch, squinting, rubbing his belly lazily like a cat of contentment.


    Jin Wang looked up from the Zhezi: "Well?"


    "No." Ye Shu said, "a little bloated..."


    Jin Wang suddenly said, "I have eaten too much."


    "..."


    Ye Shu snorted and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The hall was silent, and for a while, only the sound of turning pages in Jin Wang''s hand was left.


    Ye Shu soon stayed drowsy. For some time, someone beat him up and hugged him.


    As if feeling a familiar breath, Ye Shu didn''t open his eyes, but naturally raised his hands and hooked Jin Wang''s neck.


    Whenever, this attitude of dependence is enough to please others.


    Jin Wang eased his steps and put the person on the bed carefully.


    Ye Shu touched the soft bed and stretched out comfortably. He half opened his eyes and rubbed his hands: "Have you finished approving the paper?"


    Jin Wang: "No, you rest first."


    "That won''t work." Ye Shu woke up instantly, still struggling to sit up, "When you look back, you need to find a reason to toss people..."


    Jin Wang''s expression constricted: "...Lie down."


    Ye Shu stayed still.


    Jin Wang: "Take off your clothes and go to bed."


    Ye Shu obediently did so.


    He removed his shoes and socks and set aside his robe, Jin Wang bent down and carefully took off the hair accessories behind his head.


    Such as waterfalls, the hair spreads over the bed instantly.


    Jin Wang watched him and said softly, "Tomorrow, we will return to the palace."


    This was not what Ye Shu expected.


    His Majesty the Monarch stayed in the palace for a little half a month on the grounds of "healing his wounds." These days, he did not go to the court and did not summon him. Even the government affairs only deal with important matters.


    Although the government will not be ruined, the efficiency will be greatly affected.


    Not to mention the story in the book that has never been online since Ye Shu Chuanjin to the present.


    Fortunately, your Majesty finally remembered today that he still has a country to manage.


    Ye Shu thought blankly.


    It''s really gratifying.


    However, in the next second, Jin Wang said: "The preparations for the wedding ceremony are just around the corner. I must personally supervise it."


    "..."


    Jin Wang smiled: "Go to sleep, I have to hurry up early tomorrow."


    This person is really not ambitious!


    Is he wearing a pirated book? ? ?


    In the early morning of the next day, the monarch¡¯s carriage set off from the palace and drove towards the imperial city.


    The monarch was low-key on this trip. Only a few guards with swords accompany him in front of and behind the carriage, most of which were hidden in the dark.


    At the forefront of the convoy, Changyuan rode on a horse, patrolling vigilantly.


    Ye Shu lowered the carriage curtain and let out a sigh of relief.


    Jin Wang is always talking and counting, and he didn''t act on Changyuan.


    "Why, did I lie to you?" In the carriage, Jin Wangyouyou was drinking tea.


    Ye Shu nodded and said sincerely, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for spare his life."


    "Just a verbal thank you?"


    Ye Shu patiently asked, "What does your majesty want?"


    Jin Wang didn''t rush to answer.


    He stared at Ye Shu like a scrutiny, tilted his head and smiled: "I want you to exchange it for a secret that no one else knows. You can''t lie."

 Chapter 15：

    Upon hearing Jin Wang''s words, Ye Shu first thought of his origin.


    If there is any secret in him that no one else knows, I am afraid that he is the only book wearer.


    But he dare not say.


    Not to mention that Jin Wang cannot believe it, but more importantly...


    Jin Wang is treating him like this now because of his old relationship with the original owner. If he knew that he was an imposter, would he still have a way to survive?


    But other than that, what can he say?


    Jin Wang saw his hesitation and asked, "Do you want to tell me?"


    What he asked was not yes or no, but thinking or not wanting.


    Jin Wang is keen to perceive people, and lying in front of him is never a wise move.


    The carriage swayed slowly as it moved, and it was silent for a while.


    Ye Shu asked in a low voice, "...can the minister not say it now?"


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows: "Now?"


    "Yes... I owe it first." Ye Shu pursed his lips and promised, "I will tell your majesty one day in the future."


    Jin Wang fixedly looked at Ye Shu, the young man''s eyes were clean and sincere, without any impurities.


    A soft spot in Jin Wang''s heart moved lightly.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Ye Shu leaned to Jinwang''s side, lowered his head, and went under Jinwang Duancha''s arm: "Your Majesty, I don''t want to say it now, let me owe you a few days."


    In his posture, the distance between the two was extremely close, and Jin Wang''s expression changed: "Go down!"


    Ye Shu didn''t move.


    After getting along for half a month, he had already understood Jin Wang''s attitude towards him.


    This person has a hard mouth and a soft heart, and looks unattainable on the surface. In fact, he really eats his suit, and he can''t bear Ye Shu''s coquettish and soft-hearted.


    If this kind of person were in the real ancient times, I am afraid that he would be a man who was stunned by a concubine.


    Fortunately, Ye Shu didn''t want to harm the country, he just wanted to live well.


    Ye Shu wrapped his hands around Jin Wang''s neck, acting very proficiently: "Your Majesty, please promise me."


    How could Jin Wang fail to see this person''s thoughts, he laughed, put the tea cup down, and hugged the person in his arms: "Is it impossible for Aiqing to owe it. Let the lonely be lucky once in the car. you."


    Ye Shu stiffened.


    ...This dog emperor is quite good at playing.


    Naturally, no one dared to come up on the horse-drawn carriage of your Majesty, but the carriage was not soundproofed, and the curtains on both sides were still not fastened together, and gaps were revealed from time to time as the movement was bumpy.


    With so many masters outside, it is almost impossible not to be noticed.


    Ye Shu calmly moved out, and was buckled tighter by Jin Wang: "Why, I refused?"


    "I...I have been unwell these days..."


    Jin Wang constricted his eyes and smiled: "Where is it unwell, will I help you check?"


    "..."


    Ye Shu and Jinwang looked at each other for a moment, then suddenly pushed Jinwang away and lifted the curtain of the car: "Oh--"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu was dizzy with vomiting, and he didn''t forget to turn back and explain: "Your Majesty, listen to me to explain, I didn''t mean to vomit¡ª"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    This nausea came without warning, and Ye Shu only felt that his stomach was turned upside down, and he was regurgitated.


    When he got up this morning, he had no appetite. Jin Wang half-forced him to drink a few mouthfuls of porridge, and he vomited clean at the moment.


    After a while, both hands stretched over and held Ye Shu''s shoulders.


    A cup of tea was brought to his mouth.


    "Drink some water." Jin looked at Ye Shu''s back and stroked Ye Shu''s back, fed him some water, then took out the Jinpa to wipe him, and said in disgust, "Blood sickness and motion sickness, you waste body......"


    That''s what he said, but he swept Ye Shu into his arms.


    Ye Shuyun lay down in Jin Wang''s arms, without the energy to quarrel with others, only raised his watery red eyes and looked at him innocently.


    Is this what he wants? ? ?


    Besides, he didn''t get motion sickness before!


    ...However you think it is the original owner''s pot.


    When the carriage entered the imperial city, it was almost sunset.


    The emperor''s imperial house that the monarch will take has already been prepared, and the servants on both sides of the road leaned over and bowed.


    The carriage stopped on the side of the road, but no one got off.


    In the crowd, a court lady looked up boldly.


    The curtain of the carriage was pulled open at this moment, and His Majesty the King walked out with a young man in his arms.


    The young man in His Majesty''s arms looked thin and could not see his appearance. From the perspective of the court lady, only half of the handsome and white face could be seen. He lay quietly in His Majesty¡¯s arms, like...asleep?


    Jin Wang did not squint, hugged the young man, got out of the carriage, and went up to the emperor.


    The gauze tent outside the imperial court fell, completely covering the two of them.


    The imperial servants slowly left, and the waiters began to whisper.


    "That is the imperial concubine whose majesty is about to be incorporated into the harem?"


    "It was your Majesty who hugged the imperial nun himself. He had never seen him doting so much before."


    "I just don''t know how long this honor can last. Your Majesty has treated Ye Xiang in the past very well. In the end, it didn''t cause trouble..."


    These words weren''t finished, the several servants looked at each other and didn''t dare to continue.


    This name has become a taboo ever since Ye Shu was executed in public. Inside and outside the imperial city, all the people who talked about this matter either disappeared silently, or were catastrophic.


    There are rumors in the palace that Ye Xiang didn''t look at his eyes and turned into revenge.


    The waiters didn''t dare to talk more, and soon dispersed.


    After the crowd, only the lady of the court raised her head, still watching the direction of Yu Nun''s departure, thoughtfully.


    Within the emperor''s imperial court, Jin looked down at the pale face of the person in his arms, and pulled the blanket to wrap him up.


    Ye Shu suffered from motion sickness today. He vomited every half an hour, and the tea plum juice was not good. The two-hour journey from the palace to Kyoto took them twice.


    The emperor''s imperial court has always been only available to the monarch, the space is not as big as a carriage, and it is naturally not comfortable to hold it.


    Ye Shu Meiyu frowned tightly, groaned, and woke up.


    Jin Wang calmed down in a low voice, "I''m almost at the bedroom, please bear with me."


    "Um..." Ye Shu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and said weakly, "I will never ride a carriage again."


    Jin Wang disliked: "Isn''t it all because of your poor health, and don''t see who is like you?"


    Ye Shumoran for a moment and explained: "...Your Majesty, motion sickness and blood sickness are all born, and physical strength..."


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Shu changed his mouth instantly: "...Well, you are all right."


    The imperial nun arrived at the palace soon, but Jin Wang didn''t let Ye Shu go to the ground, and directly carried him into the palace.


    Ye Shu was tortured by the carriage for a whole day. He just touched the bed, immediately took off his shoes, socks and robe, rolled into the inside of the bed, pulled the quilt and rolled himself up.


    Jin Wang took off his robe, but he turned his head to see that the youth had arranged himself clearly. He shook his head and smiled: "Go to the Imperial Study Room and summon a few ministers to discuss something. You sleep for a while and let them prepare meals when you are hungry. Don''t wait for loneliness."


    Ye Shu covered it tightly from head to toe, and his exposed head nodded: "Yeah."


    Jin Wang changed into a black gold dragon robe under the maid, walked to the bed, and took off the hosta from the back of Ye Shu''s head: "You have vomited many times in the past few days. I am afraid it is related to stomach problems. Please remember to ask Doctor Feng Come and see again."


    Ye Shu was too sleepy to open his eyes, and said vaguely: "I know."


    Jin Wang laughed and put the hosta on the bed.


    He ordered people to close the windows and turn off the lanterns before leading the people out of the bedroom.


    When Ye Shu woke up again, the sky was dark, and the bedroom was silent. Only the moonlight shone through the window and cast a cold light and shadow in the palace.


    He looked up at the gauze tent above his head, and did not realize where he was now for a while.


    After a while, Ye Shu sat up and whispered: "Changyuan?"


    The concealed window opened and closed for a moment, and a figure knelt before him: "The son."


    Ye Shu glanced out of the window, Changyuan understood: "Don''t worry, son, your majesty is worried that you will be disturbed. He has moved the palace away and can''t hear us."


    "Good." Ye Shu nodded and said again, "I asked you to ask, what did Jin Wang tell you?"


    Changyuan is the confidant of the original owner and is absolutely loyal to the original owner. The original owner has never concealed him about the plot to rebel.


    Changyuan immediately recounted the previous conversation with Jin Wang in the palace.


    The more Ye Shu listened, the more frightened he became. After Changyuan finished speaking, Ye Shu said slowly: "He...still doubting me."


    Changyuan looked down and didn''t answer.


    Ye Shu asked again: "How about you, do you doubt me?"


    "The subordinate has never doubted." Changyuan said, "The subordinate is with the son, no matter what the son acts, whatever decision he makes, the subordinate will follow orders. I said that to your majesty before, just to find out what your majesty thinks about the son. "


    Ye Shu nodded: "You did a good job."


    Changyuan asked: "What is the next plan for the son?"


    Ye Shu was taken aback for a moment.


    Staying with Jinwang these days, he thinks about how to please the tyrant and how to survive in the hands of the opponent.


    He almost forgot that he was going to escape.


    "I..." Ye Shu''s voice was inexplicably dry, "Of course I want to leave here as soon as possible."


    Changyuan: "Subordinates understand."


    Ye Shu said, "But this matter is not in a hurry. Your Majesty is watching me closely now, and we have to take a long-term view."


    "Yes."


    The dark palace fell silent again, Ye Shu felt a little irritable for no reason.


    He fell back on the bed, raised his hand, but bumped into the hosta by the pillow.


    Ye Shugang walked into this world, could not tie her hair, and never remembered to untie her hair accessories. A few days before I arrived in this world, I was even adorned several times in my sleep.


    Jin Wang was afraid that he would be hurt by his hair accessories, so he would personally take off the hairpins before going to bed every day. It has become a habit to come and go.


    The hairpin was so transparent that it felt cool to the touch, but Ye Shu''s mood slowly calmed down.


    It''s useless to think so much, no matter what, the most urgent thing is to coax the dog emperor!


    Ye Shu sat up and asked, "Where is Your Majesty now?"


    "Xu is the Imperial Study Room."


    "Let someone prepare food, I want to see him."


    After a stick of incense, Ye Shu came to the Imperial Study Room carrying the food box.


    Inside the imperial study room, the lights were brightly lit, and the chief servant Gao Jin was guarding the door. Seeing that Ye Shu was coming, he was about to inform, but Ye Shu indicated that he did not need it.


    Gao Jinyi would let him open the temple door sideways.


    Ye Shu pushed the door and entered.


    In the imperial study room, Jin Wang didn''t look up, "Isn''t the lone saying that it''s okay not to come in and disturb?"


    The visitor did not speak.


    Jin Wang looked up, but he was startled.


    The young man in plain clothes walked into the hall under the moonlight, with long hair scattered behind him, glowing with a faint luster under the moonlight.


    The gate of the palace closed behind him, and Ye Shu smiled and looked into Jin Wang''s eyes: "It''s so boring to eat by myself. The ministers are here to find your Majesty to have a meal."

 Chapter 16：

    The young man''s facial features are warm and handsome, his eyes are slightly bright and his eyebrows are moving.


    Jin Wang''s heart trembled without warning, like a small hammer lightly hitting, shaking away the shallow aftermath.


    Jin Wang pressed the throbbing in his heart, and said calmly: "Gu previously didn''t let you eat by yourself, you know that you will delay Gu''s government affairs."


    Ye Shu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, revealing a trace of panic.


    He pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "But... but people always have to eat. I heard that you have been busy with government affairs since this afternoon and have not eaten yet, so how can your body stand it?"


    Jin Wang asked: "Are you worried about loneliness?"


    Ye Shu lowered his eyebrows and plucked his eyes, with a hint of shame on his expression: "Your Majesty Chen Xinyue, naturally worried."


    Jin Wang looked at him steadily, as if judging the authenticity of these words.


    After a while, he beckoned to Ye Shu: "Finally, come here."


    Ye Shu obediently walked over, and Jin Wang took the food box with one hand and held it in his arms with the other.


    Jin Wang stroked the loose long hair behind his head, and asked quietly, "You just came here?"


    Ye Shu pretended not to understand: "Is there anything wrong with the minister?"


    "The disheveled spread is for the sake of ignorance in front of the temple."


    Ye Shu innocent: "But I won''t."


    "Lonely left you a maid."


    "I don''t like the style of their combs." Ye Shu took out a hosta from his arms and stuffed it into Jin Wang''s hand. "The minister wants your majesty''s helper to tie his hair."


    Since Jinwang became the throne, no one has dared to call him this way.


    He pinched the hairpin and laughed, "Ye Shu, you are so bold."


    Ye Shu and Jin looked at each other for a moment, their eyes narrowed slightly, and a bit of disappointment flashed in their eyes: "Forget it...The minister just had a dream just now, remembering that he always tied his hair for the minister when he was young... "


    As he said, he wanted to retrieve the hosta from Jinwang.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Wang suddenly gathered his fingers and held the hosta very tightly.


    "His Majesty?"


    Jin Wang''s expression has completely subsided, and his voice is cold: "Ye Qi''an, if you want to test Gu''s bottom line, I advise you to stop as soon as possible."


    Ye Shu Yanyu trembled lightly and did not dare to answer.


    He is indeed testing.


    Jin Wang has always been very contradictory. Because of his friendship with the original owner, he waited for Ye Shu to be considerate and indulged. But whenever Ye Shu mentioned the past to please him, he was very resistant again.


    As if he didn''t want Ye Shu to mention these.


    Ye Shu really couldn''t understand what this person was thinking, so he could only take a risk.


    But... it seems to be playing off.


    This dog emperor''s mind is really hard to guess.


    The momentum of Jin Wang''s body is no longer gentle, and those handsome eyebrows have a trace of cold killing intent, like a real dragon that has been touched by the scales, and finally reveals its fangs.


    He clasped Ye Shu''s chin with one hand and forced him to look up at himself: "Being alone is not the reason you can be lawless. What you think in your heart has nothing to do with you, and it is not something you can explore."


    "From ancient times to the present, there hasn''t been a good end for those who presumptuously speculate on the Holy Will."


    "Ye Shu, you only have one life, don''t play with yourself."


    The atmosphere in the Imperial Study Room suddenly became very solemn.


    Ye Shu stared at those deep eyes, and for a long while, he lowered his eyes: "The minister understands, I won''t dare anymore."


    Jin Wang released his hand, leaving two red marks on Ye Shu''s cheek.


    Ye Shu stretched out his hand and rubbed it, and muttered: "Your Majesty has something to say, it hurts to pinch it."


    At this time, he still did not forget to act softly.


    It is not the first time that he has met Jinwang with this attitude for half a month. This person can hug him back to the bedroom in the public, and kick him away because of something that doesn''t go well in the next second.


    The emperor is ruthless, even if Jinwang loves him no more, he will not be so stupid to think that it is sincere.


    To put it bluntly, the dog emperor now only uses him to vent his desires.


    A well-behaved tool can''t do superfluous things.


    "No." Seeing Ye Shu obediently come down, Jin Wang''s expression really eased, "If you don''t do this, you won''t have a long memory. Not only that, but I will punish you."


    Ye Shu asked: "How to punish?"


    Jin Wang looked down and said nothing.


    The youth''s face was still a little pale, and the hands that he had just rushed into were also icy, and they were all signs of frailty.


    Jin Wang thought for a moment, then pulled out a book from the table and threw it into Ye Shu''s arms. He couldn''t hide the disgust in his words: "I want to be punished for loneliness. There are hundreds of punishments in this palace. You can pick and choose how your shabby man can stand ?"


    Ye Shu opened the booklet and read a few pages carefully, and shook his head regretfully: "It seems that there is not."


    This body is not good enough, and Ye Shu is too afraid of pain. If Jin Wang tortured him, it would be really easy to kill him.


    Jin Wang never wanted him to die.


    Jin Wang laughed: "So, Gu really can''t punish you?"


    Ye Shu tentatively: "Otherwise... continue to owe?"


    Jin Wang was noncommittal: "This is also owed, that is also owed, you owe more and more lonely things."


    "Is there any way I owe it." Ye Shu said softly, "If the minister is killed, who will serve your majesty?"


    Jin Wang was speechless for a while.


    After a while, he smiled and raised his hand, and gently rubbed his fingertips on Ye Shu''s lips: "Your mouth is so sweet that Gu likes it."


    Usually this person has forgiven him by saying this.


    Ye Shu was overjoyed in his heart, and was about to speak, only to hear Jin Wang said again: "I just don''t know how the oral service is."


    "..."


    "???"


    What is it? ? ? !


    Ye Shu''s expression froze, almost unable to pretend to be docile, and said bitterly: "...Your Majesty, ministers and ministers won''t..."


    "I don''t know how to study." Jin Wang''s lips curled up, and a trace of joke appeared in his eyes, "I believe you alone."


    The lights in the imperial study room dimmed, and the chief maid Gao Jin knocked on the door of the hall: "Your Majesty, the servants come to add the lights."


    There was no response from the hall.


    After a while, Jin Wang''s muffled voice came: "Come in."


    Gao Jin led several palace ladies with lanterns into the imperial study room, and the palace ladies opened the lanterns and replaced them with new wicks. Gao Jin walked to the table and looked a little confused.


    Under the lamp, the young emperor has handsome eyebrows, but the roots of his ears are tinged with scarlet weirdly.


    He raised his eyes and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Back to your Majesty, the minion remembers that the son seems to have come to the Imperial Study Room, but now..."


    Ye Shu went back to the palace and was inconvenient to be called the prime minister. Now that he has not yet finished his marriage, he has to be called the son first.


    As soon as Gao Jin''s voice fell, Jin Wang suddenly coughed slightly, his eyebrows were slightly compressed, revealing an indescribable weird look.


    Gao pitted close, and Yu Guang accidentally glanced under the bookcase.


    The table in the Imperial Study Room was covered with long silk cloth, but now, the silk cloth edge reveals a plain cloth hem, the color looks a bit familiar.


    Gao Jin suddenly thought of something, and an old face instantly turned red.


    Jin Wang''s eyes were deep, and he gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Get out, go out."


    "Yes!" Gao Jin didn''t dare to delay, and quickly rolled with the palace lady holding the lantern.


    The door of the palace was closed, Jin Wang lowered his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief before uncovering the silk cloth under the table.


    The young man knelt down and sat at the table with his head resting on Jin Wang''s knees. His breathing was a little unstable, his eyes were stained with mist, and he looked at Jin Wang aggrievedly.


    Jin Wang was numb in the back of his head due to the irritation of this eye, and quickly dragged him up.


    Jin Wang fed the tea to Ye Shu''s mouth: "Rinse your mouth."


    Ye Shu gargle obediently, with a vague expression in his eyes: "You are too much."


    Jin Wang said: "Who is too much, you are almost alone..."


    Jin Wang''s voice paused briefly.


    He also didn''t expect Ye Shu to be so nervous, he just advanced to speak, Ye Shu trembled with fright, and almost made him...


    ...In short, it''s hard to say.


    "Who let you in!" Ye Shu was stunned by the person''s ability to beat him upside down, and complained in a dumb voice, "Also, it''s clear that I''m not inside, isn''t it Jun Wu''s joke?!"


    "Okay, it''s wrong to be lonely." Jin Wang put the person in his arms and smoothed his hair. "Is it possible for the lone to apologize to you?"


    "How can verbal apologize count, unless you get it back next time."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu''s eyes were red: "Why, are you still not happy?"


    "It''s not lonely..." Jin Wang couldn''t help but said helplessly, "It''s okay what you want, and the lonely should answer you."


    Jin Wang put the tea cup aside, and glanced at the food box that Ye Shu brought: "It''s cold, let me prepare some more, let me eat something first."


    "Don''t eat." Ye Shu rubbed his stomach and said in a daze, "Your Majesty has eaten too much, and I can''t eat anything else."


    Jin Wang was stunned for a moment, and his ears were rarely red.


    Ye Shu held his stomach and smiled happily: "Haha, isn''t your majesty blushing? It turns out that your majesty also has this kind of time, really uh uhhhhh!!!"


    Jin Wang couldn''t bear it and blocked the man''s noisy mouth.


    After a while, the servant guarding outside the imperial study saw his majesty the monarch opening the door of the palace, with a calm face, he threw out a young man in plain clothes carrying his collar.


    ¡­¡­Then I gave the emperor''s imperial coffin to the person to return to the bedroom.

 Chapter 17：

    His Majesty the King brought the future imperial concubine back to the palace, and the news spread throughout the imperial city the next day.


    But everyone still didn''t know who the imperial concubine was.


    After the imperial concubine returned to the palace, the monarch did not assign a bedroom, but stayed in the Hall of Yangxin. The servants of the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart are strict with each other, and they are very secretive about the identity of the imperial concubine and never reveal half of them.


    As for the imperial concubine''s travels, he took the imperial concubine directly and retreated to the left and right. People on the other had no chance to see the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine stayed in the palace for several days, and everyone knew nothing except to confirm that the imperial concubine was a man.


    But this news is enough to shock the ruling and opposition parties.


    The Manchu civil and military previously naively thought that his majesty had finally regained consciousness, and decided to open the branches and leaves for the royal family.


    Who knew that the princess was a man!


    Although there are precedents in Changlu where a man is a concubine, which emperor did not first have wives and children before accepting male concubines.


    Looking at the various behaviors of your majesty doting on the imperial concubine, it is clear that it is deeply rooted in love. If this continues, I am afraid that this harem will no longer be able to fill other women.


    The government and the opposition were completely unable to sit still, and a letter of advice was sent to the table of Jinwang, almost piled up.


    Jin Wang smashed Zhezi down at the minister in front of him, and smirked, "Why, it''s your turn for the lonely marriage now?"


    In the imperial study room, everyone bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty calm down."


    Jin Wang sneered.


    These people actually don''t care whether his imperial concubine is a man or a woman, they only care about whether they can leave offspring.


    It is not that there are no fertile men in this world, but they are all Kunjun who are inextricably rare, and they are even rarer than Qianjun in number.


    Everyone is preconceived, and no one thinks that this imperial concubine will happen to be a Kunjun.


    Jin Wang thought of this, his heart suddenly moved slightly.


    Not all Kun Jun can conceive, he doesn''t care about these, so he hasn''t let the imperial doctor explore Ye Shu''s physique.


    Now think about it, it is indeed necessary to call the imperial physician to check.


    Even if it turns out that there is no way to get pregnant, Jin Wang never worried about the issue of heirs. Even if there are no descendants, it is not difficult to adopt a child from the sidelines.


    The group of veterans in the hall were still chattering, not knowing what to say.


    Jin Wang was irritable when he heard it, and coldly left a sentence: "Since the Qing is willing to kneel, then continue to kneel here."


    Then he took someone to leave the royal study room.


    He has not been with the little princess for four or five days.


    Previously, there was a backlog of a lot of affairs in the palace, Jin Wang had to deal with too many things in the past few days, and he had stayed in the Imperial Study for many days. Even meeting Ye Shu was just a short while, and there was not much time to speak.


    The two were used to sticking together day and night in the palace before, but when they suddenly separated, they couldn''t help but feel a little bit...


    Of course, this yearning is limited to Jinwang.


    There is no need to worry about the tyrant every day, Ye Shu is happy, eating and playing, the waves are full of joy.


    In the imperial garden, there is a flat boat floating on the Qinyuan Lake.


    Ye Shu leaned on the boat, drowsy by the sun, and yawned sleepily.


    On the other side of the boat, Nagaki gently shook the oars: "If the son is tired, will your subordinates send you back to the palace?"


    "Not tired." Ye Shu rubbed his eyes and sighed, "I just think this palace is too boring. There are only a few things to play around all day, which is boring."


    Changyuan looked down and didn''t answer.


    Ye Shu glanced at the palace maid waiting on the lakeshore, lowered her voice and said, "We have been around the palace in the past few days, have you found the weak point of the guard?"


    Changyuan hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "No."


    "The guards in the palace are strong, and there are secret guards in ambush. It is difficult to escape from it."


    Ye Shu sighed, and instantly lost his interest in swimming in the lake: "Go back."


    Changyuan paddled the small boat back to the shore, Ye Shu lifted onto the shore.


    The dizziness came without warning, Ye Shu''s figure shook slightly, and Changyuan quickly stabilized the person.


    The faint fragrance of green plum was caught by the keen sense of smell of the martial artist.


    It''s this smell again.


    Changyuan was breathing in a mess.


    Ye Shu didn''t realize this, he pulled Changyuan''s arm, his brows frowned slightly: "So dizzy..."


    Only then did Changyuan come back to his senses.


    "...Is the son okay?" He looked at Ye Shu''s face, and said with concern, "The son has been a little mentally unwell these few days, but should he subordinate and ask an imperial doctor to see it?"


    "Hush!" Ye Shu glanced at the palace lady not far away, and lowered his voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, what should I do if you turn your head back to your Majesty?"


    Changyuan was a little confused: "This... can''t you let your majesty know?"


    "of course not--"


    "Can''t I let Gu know what?" Ye Shu shivered conditionedly in the man''s clear and low voice.


    Jin Wang came from a distance with his entourage, his eyes fell on Ye Shu''s waist, but it was dark.


    Changyuan''s hand is still there.


    Jin Wang was annoying now, and wanted to find the little emperor to relax, but when he saw such a scene, his depressed anger suddenly rose.


    Jin Wang''s voice instantly cooled down: "What are you doing?"


    The attendants were so frightened that they knelt down, and Ye Shu noticed that Jin Wang''s expression was not good, and quickly pushed the people around him away.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang walked up to him, glanced at him, and his voice was steady and calm: "Didn''t Gu find someone to teach you the rules in the palace? Why don''t you know how to salute when you see Gu? The more you learn, the more you go back?"


    Ye Shu: "I..."


    He usually sees Jin Wang never kneels down and salutes, this dog emperor is just fine to look for trouble.


    Did this person take the wrong medicine today?


    Jin Wang didn''t wait for him to explain, but glanced back at the group of court ladies: "Who taught it."


    Amidst the crowd, a maidservant shuddered and said: "Return, return to your majesty, it was taught by the maid..."


    Jin Wang said quietly: "Drag it down, the stick is thirty."


    The servant soon stepped forward to take the person away, and the maid cried out for mercy: "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    "Jin Wang!" Ye Shu stepped forward to stop the servant, and said annoyed. "It''s fine if you are not happy to rush to me. What do you mean to implicate a woman?"


    When he was called by his first name and last name, Jin Wang didn''t feel annoyed in his eyes. On the contrary, he smiled slightly, and his eyebrows were so handsome that he was almost eccentric: "You said that Gu''s handling is implicated?"


    "Lonely ask her to teach you the rules and regulations. If you didn''t learn it, it was her negligence."


    "It''s an extra-legal kindness to not kill her alone, so why is it implicated?"


    The palace lady was so afraid that she couldn''t cry. Ye Shu couldn''t see the woman crying the most, and her heart was frustrated: "I have suffered on her behalf, you can beat me!"


    Jin Wang''s eyes moved slightly.


    Ye Shu was so angry that he was speechless: "You hit me, just hitting me with the previous twenty rods. I will die if I survive, and I have no complaints if I can''t survive, and don''t hurt others!"


    "You..." Jin Wang''s lips moved, and he said lightly for a while, "put people down."


    The maid let go of the maid.


    Jin looked at his arm and pulled Ye Shu into his arms: "You come with Gu."


    The imperial nun stopped not far away, and Jin Wang took Ye Shu to the imperial nun.


    Ye Shu had only become a hero, and now he felt afraid, so nervous that his vest started to sweat.


    Jin Wang took his hand and squeezed it into his palm: "Your hand is so cold and you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ye Shu almost bit his tongue: "No, no!"


    Jin Wang: "Then why didn''t you allow Changyuan to ask for an imperial doctor? You still don''t want Gu to know?"


    "Did you hear it all?" The two looked at each other for a while, Ye Shu''s voice weakened, "I''m really not sick, and I don''t want to see a doctor."


    Jin Wang pierced him: "You are just afraid of taking medicine."


    Ye Shu bowed his head without answering.


    Yu Nian stopped quickly, Ye Shu looked outside and asked, "Didn''t you go to the Department of Criminal Justice?"


    This is clearly the monarch''s bedroom.


    Jin Wang led Ye Shu into the hall, holding back left and right.


    Ye Shu asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you hitting me?"


    He was so obedient and cute, Jin Wang squeezed that face and laughed: "You don''t have to be in the Shen Xing Department to be tortured."


    "Go and lie down on the couch, I will fight alone."


    After a while, Ye Shu crouched on the bed with only a thin coat, curled up with the quilt, his back trembling slightly.


    Jin Wang sat on the edge of the bed, holding a slender bamboo whip in his hand, sliding one end gently on Ye Shu''s back: "Cold?"


    Ye Shu shuddered even harder: "No, not cold..."


    The Tianzilong couch was covered with several layers of woolen blankets, which were soft and comfortable, and the ground dragon was burning inside the house. It was neither cold nor hot, and the temperature was moderate.


    Ye Shu is naturally not cold, he is afraid.


    The figure of the young man on the bed was thin and thin, so that he was even smaller when he curled up. A slender wrist stretched out from the cuff, and the knuckles of the hand holding the quilt were so tight that they turned white.


    Jin Wang condensed his gaze on the lotus white wrist for a moment, then looked away, "Do you know where I am wrong?"


    "..."


    To be honest, Ye Shu himself wanted to know.


    So what is wrong with him? ? ?


    Ye Shu thought for a moment, and said tremblingly: "The minister shouldn''t...should not see your majesty without kneeling down, talking back to your majesty, calling your majesty by name."


    Jin Wang just looked at him quietly without answering.


    Ye Shu looked at each other for a moment, and continued to whisper: "...Nor should I speak ill of your majesty secretly, call your majesty a dog, and say your majesty is not as good as the Awang I raised before."


    Jin Wang still didn''t speak, Ye Shu was anxious: "It''s gone, I haven''t done anything else in the past few days!"


    "..."


    Ye Shu lay back on the pillow discouragedly: "You hit me."


    The inside of the hall was so quiet that the needles fell, Ye Shu felt the person sitting next to him stand up. He looked over, and the young emperor held a bamboo whip in his hand and tapped his palm lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The soft sound of the bamboo whip hitting the palm of his hand seemed to hit Ye Shuxin''s mouth.


    Time after time.


    Ye Shu retracted his gaze.


    After a while, Jin Wang suddenly said, "You owed twenty sticks before, plus today''s thirty, for a total of fifty."


    "Lonely will not be soft."


    The bamboo whip suddenly cut through the void and heard a sharp sound, Ye Shu trembled all over, and rolled to the side holding the quilt: "I''m wrong, you can do anything you want me to do, don''t hit me!!!"


    He didn''t hesitate to shout for a series, only to open his eyes to find that the bamboo whip in Jin Wang''s hand was hanging down beside him, and he didn''t mean to hit him.


    Jin Wang watched him and suddenly laughed: "You look much cute."


    Ye Shu looked at him warily.


    Jin Wang threw the bamboo whip aside, sat down on the bed again, and said with a sigh: "Ye Shu, would you not face the loneliness with your true side except to scare you like this?"


    Ye Shu was startled.


    "Sometimes, Gu would rather you curse a few words than to see you pretending to look like that in front of Gu." Jin Wang leaned forward slightly, raising his face, his eyes dimmed.


    "The real you will never use your and my past as a bargaining chip to test and use."


    "The real you will never try to compromise and show weakness when you are alone in something that breaks through your bottom line."


    "Ye Shu, I have known you for many years, and I have known what kind of person you are."


    "You shouldn''t be like this."


    The hall was silent for a long time. Ye Shu slowly sat up from the bed and asked in a low voice, "What do you want to say?"


    Jin Wang stood by the window, staring at him firmly, and said slowly: "I just want to know what happened to you, what happened in those three years, and why did you become where you are now? Like that."


    Even at this time, his tone was still aloof.


    That is not the attitude that friends or lovers should have, it is a gesture of absolute command, which makes people obey him.


    Ye Shu lowered his eyes and seemed to be thinking.


    Jin Wang didn''t urge, and the two stood in a stalemate for a moment. Ye Shu suddenly said: "I understand... the meaning of your Majesty''s words, is it because you think there is still a spell that changes shape and appearance and soul manipulation in this world?"


    "Do you think that I have been manipulated by others in the past three years, or... I have changed myself directly?"


    Jin Wang''s fingertips hidden in his sleeve trembled.


    "Without these things, Jinwang, stop dreaming." Ye Shu raised his head and looked at Jinwang, "I was the one who was ten years ago, and I was also the one who was three years ago. I haven''t changed, nor can I change."


    Ye Shu knelt on the bed and said in a light tone: "Actually, you are deceiving yourself and others. You refuse to believe that I betrayed you. The more you inquire, test, and detect doubts, the more you can convince yourself."


    "You tell yourself over and over again,''There must be something wrong in this, it is not him who betrayed me''."


    "So you hate me mentioning the past. You think I''m just using them to exonerate someone who doesn''t know whether they exist."


    "In fact, I just want to get rid of sin, but for myself."


    Ye Shu smiled lightly, then asked: "I have conspired to rebel, and the sin is unforgivable. After the incident is revealed, I will think of a way to exonerate myself. Shouldn''t it?"


    Jin Wang''s eyes were faintly bloodshot: "You are not afraid of killing you alone..."


    "Don''t I say that, you won''t kill me?" Ye Shu said, "Since this month, my life has been hanging in your hands all the time, and you will be caught in the slightest carelessness. Teasing in every way."


    "What do you think of me, a plaything?"


    "Jin Wang, you told me not to pretend to be in front of you, but if I don''t pretend, can I live to this day?"


    "Then you, when you are in front of me, have you ever told the truth?"


    He said that Jin Wang''s face turned pale, the latter closed his eyes and said coldly: "Get out."


    Ye Shu didn''t move.


    Jin Wang: "Don''t let Gu say it a second time, get out!"


    Ye Shu got off the bed, put on his cloak, bowed to him without delay, and rolled away.


    He didn''t roll too far, just stood still on the open space outside the temple.


    The palace door slowly closed in front of Ye Shu, and he breathed a sigh of relief silently.


    Today''s scene was too dangerous.


    Jinwang had already sensed that he was different from the original owner. Instead of letting Jinwang continue to guess, doubt, and search for evidence, it was better for him to break this idea.


    In the end, what Jinwang did during these days was that he did not want to believe that the original owner was betrayed.


    Today Ye Shu not only tore up all previous disguise, but also tore away the last little hope in Jin Wang''s heart.


    The funny thing is, even if he tells all the truth, Jin Wang is reluctant to kill him.


    Just punishing him to stand outside, this punishment can already be said to be trivial.


    If it were placed a month ago, Ye Shu might feel a little guilty.


    Destroying one''s hope is the cruelest thing.


    But who made the dog emperor want to toss him like this.


    He deserves it.


    As a cold wind blew in front of the hall, Ye Shu wrapped his cloak tightly and said silently in his heart.


    In a blink of an eye the sky was getting dark, and there was no light in the hall.


    Jin Wang sat alone in the hall, his handsome facial features were hidden in the darkness, and his heavy eyes were stained with gloomy birds.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Gao Jin''s voice came: "Your Majesty, do you want a servant to come in and light the lamp?"


    Jin Wang should not.


    The voice outside the door paused, and then said: "The son has been standing outside for two hours. The wind is strong at night. If he stands like this, he may not be able to stand it."


    Jin Wang drank low: "Get out."


    If the body can''t stand it and doesn''t come in and admit his mistake, he will stand if he doesn''t admit his mistake, and he won''t care if he stands alone.


    Obviously he was conspiring to assassinate the lonely, lonely temptation to test what happened to him, it is already his ancestors'' virtue to kill him alone.


    Gu will never admit his mistakes anyway.


    There was a moment of silence outside the door, and a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, Gao Jin''s voice sounded again: "Your Majesty, the son fainted!"


    Jin Wang suddenly got up.


    Jin Wang opened the door of the temple, but saw several servants supporting Ye Shu with hands and feet.


    The young man dressed in plain clothes was pale, his head tilted to one side, and he had lost consciousness.


    Gao Jin knelt to the ground: "Your Majesty, even if you are angry with the son, you can''t really make a fuss. What about this now¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw his Majesty walk forward in strides, **** the person from the servant, and hugged him horizontally.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and walked back to the sleeping hall. When he entered the hall, he swept his eyes and knelt in a daze, Gao Jin said with a calm face: "What are you still waiting for?


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 18：

    The body of the young man in his arms was cold, and his lips were pale with cold. Feeling the warm embrace, he unconsciously curled up and nudged Jinwang''s arms.


    Jin Wang''s heart twitched slightly.


    He gently put Ye Shu on the dragon couch, helped him take off his robe, and pulled the quilt to wrap the person tightly.


    After doing this, Jin Wang sat down by the bed.


    "...A bitter trick." Jin Wang sullenly, took Ye Shu''s hand into his palm, "You just recognized the loneliness."


    The young man on the bed naturally couldn''t respond to him, Ye Shu frowned, his pale face showing fragility.


    Frankly speaking, Ye Shu''s performance today did not surprise Jin Wang too much.


    After calming down, he felt that this was a logical step.


    This is what this person should look like.


    Apart from him in this world, no one would dare to question him like this. There will be no one who can score his guesses exactly, and even how to do it will make him feel comfortable.


    Yu Jun, this is actually not a good thing.


    After driving Ye Shu away, Jin Wang thought for two hours.


    He didn''t know what to do with this person.


    But no matter what method of disposal, he couldn''t bear it.


    Reluctant a month ago, now it is even more reluctant.


    Jin Wang felt a little regretful for the first time.


    I shouldn''t have relented if I knew it.


    Ye Shu suddenly moved slightly.


    Jin Wang subconsciously released his hand when he was about to wake up. But Ye Shu didn''t wake up. He curled up his fingertips, just to gently hook Jin Wang''s sleeves: "Cold..."


    Jin Wang glanced at the other party''s bloodless hands and turned his head: "Give Gulai this set again, Gu will definitely not this time¡ª"


    "...Jin Wang." Ye Shu''s voice was weak and muffled, and he whispered, "It''s so cold..."


    "..."


    After a while, Jin Wang removed his robe and lay down on the bed, holding the shivering young man into his arms.


    "I''m afraid that you will freeze to death," Jin looked at his face sinkingly, "When I think about how to punish you, you hiss... Ye Qi''an, you can put your hands in my clothes again!"


    Imperial Doctor Feng was soon led into the Hall of Nourishment by the servant.


    The young emperor leaning on the dragon couch was expressionless, and pulled the young man''s already hot hands out of his clothes.


    "..."


    The doctor Feng saw teeth sore, and sat down to give Ye Shu a pulse.


    The pulse is fluent, which should mean smooth, like a ball rolling jade plate...Huh? ? ?


    Doctor Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    This pulse...


    Ye Shu lost the heat source and moved restlessly in Jin Wang''s arms. Jin Wang held the person down and scolded: "See a doctor obediently, and then I will beat you up again."


    "I don''t see a doctor." Ye Shu didn''t forget to talk back in his sleep, "...the dog forced Jin Wang."


    Doctor Feng''s legs softened and he almost fell to his knees.


    But Jin Wang was not angry.


    Doctor Feng quietly looked up, his majesty''s complexion was still dark, but his eyes were much softer than before.


    ...... Are you happy to be scolded? ? ?


    Jin Wang glanced at him warningly and asked, "What is the pulse condition of the son?"


    "Pulse...pulse condition..." Grand Physician Feng returned to his senses in a panic, pondered for a moment, and asked tentatively, "Can your majesty... hold back?"


    Jin Wang immediately ordered: "Go down."


    After all the servants in the room left, Jin Wang asked, "Is it related to his Kunjun body?"


    "...Yes." Doctor Feng said, "Dare to ask your Majesty, Ye Xiang...cough, son, is Xinxiang out of control from time to time these days?"


    "A few times."


    Doctor Feng fell silent.


    Jin Wang frowned slightly.


    Xinxiang got out of control, Jin Wang originally thought that Ye Shu was always with him, but was induced by Qianjun Xinxiang to weaken the effect of Yixi Pill. But during this time, Ye Shu''s abnormality was not just as simple as Xinxiang''s loss of control.


    He is often sleepy, sleepy, picky in his diet, and even nausea from time to time...


    Jin Wang subconsciously hugged the person in his arms, suddenly a thought that he had never thought of flashed in his heart.


    Kun Jun... can give birth to heirs.


    Jin Wang stretched out his hand to cover Ye Shu''s lower abdomen, his heartbeat was inexplicably fast, and his voice became a little muffled: "Is he..."


    "The pulse of the son is a slippery pulse." Grand Physician Feng leaned over and bowed towards Jin Wang, "...Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    Sending away the imperial physician, Jin Wang swung back the crowd and returned to the inner room alone.


    The young man in the bed is still asleep, but perhaps because he has lost the heat source, he is not sleeping securely.


    Just as Jin Wang lay down on the bed, the young man immediately wrapped his hands and feet together and hugged him firmly.


    Only at this time will he show his dependence on Jinwang.


    Jin Wang hugged him into his arms, and slid his palms onto the opponent''s still flat belly, with tenderness in his eyes that he had never seen before.


    Here... there is a child.


    He and Ye Shu''s child.


    Jin Wang''s fingertips trembled. Once this thought emerged in his heart, it was an uncontrollable joy.


    "Don''t..." Ye Shu moved anxiously. He buried his head in Jin Wang''s arms and said like a dream, "Don''t hit me."


    Jin Wang''s heart trembled, and the ecstasy was washed away a little.


    The young man didn¡¯t know what he had dreamed of, and was so frightened that he kept drilling into his arms: ¡°Jinwang, I won¡¯t scold you anymore, please don¡¯t beat me...¡±


    "Don''t be afraid... I won''t hit you anymore." Jin Wang stroked his back and comforted, "I won''t hit you again."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Shu didn''t take his suit. He closed his eyes and said angrily, "...The Dog Emperor."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    When Ye Shu woke up, it was already bright.


    He was stuck in the soft bed, feeling exhausted all over, and his waist was so numb that he was almost unconscious.


    He didn''t expect that the physical strength of this body would be so bad, but after standing outside for two hours, he would pass out from exhaustion.


    ... It''s better to get softer if you knew it a long time ago and suffer less.


    Ye Shu stood up and sat up, just about to get out of bed, a figure walked quickly from outside: "Don''t move."


    Jin Wang pressed Ye Shu back on the bed and said, "The imperial doctor said that you have injured your bones and muscles for a long time, and you have some colds. Don''t get out of bed these few days."


    Ye Shu looked at him warily.


    Why this person... doesn''t seem the same as before?


    Jin Wang noticed Ye Shu''s eyes and smiled softly: "Looking at what I do like this, do you sleep dumb?"


    ...What''s the matter with the tone of a little doting.


    Isn''t this person driven crazy by him?


    Ye Shu cleared his throat and asked cautiously: "Your Majesty, you...you won''t punish me?"


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows: "Why, I haven''t been fined enough?"


    "Enough is enough." Ye Shuse shrank and whispered, "Don''t punish me anymore, my legs hurt so much."


    Jin Wang''s gaze dropped, his palms fell on Ye Shu''s legs, and he rubbed gently: "Is this here?"


    Ye Shu''s legs were numb and sore, hissing and gasping with pain, and nodded with red eyes.


    Jin Wang sat down by the bed and pressed his legs.


    The dignified king has never served others like this. His movements are jerky, but his strength is very light. It seems that he is afraid of pressing Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu''s heart had changed from doubt to horror.


    Is this man''s brain really broken?


    Ye Shu looked at Jin Wang suspiciously, and the latter suddenly said, "What are you thinking about again?"


    Ye Shu quickly retracted his gaze.


    Jin Wang lifted his chin: "I want to ask you something."


    "I didn''t think about anything." Ye Shu whispered, "I just feel that your Majesty has treated the ministers very well today, so that the ministers are a little..."


    Jin Wang: "Happy?"


    "Panic." Ye Shu''s eyes drooped, his face frowned, "Will you still want to kill me, just like giving death row prisoners a meal in prison."


    "..." Jin Wang gritted his teeth, "Will you treat you alone as if you are beheaded?"


    Ye Shu whispered: "It''s better to beheaded, at least you can eat it. Your technique is so bad, it hurts me to press it."


    Jin Wang was expressionless: "I can hear it alone."


    Ye Shu quickly covered his mouth and stopped talking.


    Jin Wang pressed his eyebrows and used almost all his restraint to restrain a certain impulse in his heart. He said silently in his heart: "The imperial doctor said that pregnant women should not be stimulated, frightened, and cannot be beaten and scolded at will..."


    Taking advantage of Jin Wang''s unpreparedness, Ye Shu quickly retracted his legs from his palm.


    He hugged his knees tightly with his arms, curled his body into a small ball on the dragon couch, watching Jin Wang vigilantly.


    Jin Wang took a deep breath and said calmly: "When you fell asleep, you thought about it a lot."


    "In these days, we are testing each other all the time, and there is no trust at all." Jin Wang looked at Ye Shu, with a very light tone. "You were right yesterday. I want you to be honest, but I didn''t tell you. A word of truth."


    "We shouldn''t be like this, it''s loneliness, lonely apologize to you."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    What kind of routine is this?


    Ye Shu couldn''t figure out Jin Wang''s thoughts, and did not dare to answer for a while.


    Jin Wang asked: "You don''t believe in loneliness?"


    Of course Ye Shu didn''t believe it. Jin Wang had already deducted negative points for his credibility.


    Ye Shu didn''t want to go around with him anymore, and asked straightforwardly: "Your Majesty, just say it if you have something."


    Jin Wang raised his eyes to look at Ye Shu.


    After the young man slept for a night, his energy was much better, but his complexion was still not so good, and he looked thinner.


    Jin Wang''s gaze moved down, and he condensed on the other''s abdomen for a moment, then moved away calmly: "It seems that you really don''t trust me anymore."


    This was the first time that Jin Wang didn''t call himself "gu" in front of him.


    Jin Wang raised his hand, swept the side of Ye Shu with his fingertips, brushed his scattered hair behind his ears, and said seriously: "Ashu, I want to start again with you."


    Ye Shu was startled.


    Jin Wang was born very well. His eyes were deep and handsome. When he looked at others so intently, it was easy to give people an illusion of affection.


    Ye Shu stared at those eyes, a subtle wave of fluctuations in his heart.


    Being watched by such a pair of eyes is really hard to remain indifferent.


    Jin Wang continued: "No matter what the reason for your rebellion, as long as you agree to stay by Gu''s side obediently in the future and no longer have rebellious intentions, all the loneliness in the past can no longer be investigated."


    "The whole family of your Ye Mansion is now imprisoned in Dali Temple. The confiscated family wealth has not yet been put into the treasury. If you want, you can be returned alone.


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly and did not answer.


    Jin Wang got up and walked to the table, took the paper and ink and quickly started writing.


    After a long while, he handed Ye Shu a prepared letter.


    "Now you should believe it?"


    Ye Shu unfolded the letter, and it was indeed an edict ordering the release of Ye Jiaman''s family and the return of family wealth and mansion.


    Ye Shu asked: "Why does your Majesty do this?"


    Jin Wang watched him quietly, with a calm expression, "I said that, I want to start again with you."


    Ye Shu didn''t know that he was pregnant, and Jin Wang didn''t plan to tell him now.


    He said it was not fake to start again.


    Last night, after the initial shock and joy, worries emerged in Jin Wang''s heart.


    His relationship with Ye Shu is precarious. If he rashly tells him the existence of this child now, it is not a surprise, but a burden.


    Ye Shu even...maybe he wouldn''t want to keep this child.


    Jin Wang would never allow this to happen.


    Of course, Jin Wang could use some means to force Ye Shu to stay in the harem to raise a baby as before.


    But he also understands the truth that things must be reversed.


    The pressure is too tight, but it is self-defeating.


    It would be better for him to coax the person first, and then slowly tell him the truth after the person can accept it.


    Anyway... With this person''s confused temperament, most of the time he couldn''t find any abnormalities in his body.


    Ye Shu didn''t know what Jin Wang was thinking, he was quite speechless while holding the letter.


    Start again, who wants to start again with you tyrant? !


    Ye Shu secretly slandered himself, but did not dare to express his position.


    Jin Wang said: "Guzheng ordered people to postpone the wedding and postpone the ancestor worship ceremony in a few days."


    "Wait... Ancestral Ceremony?" Ye Shu keenly caught the key point.


    Jin Wang nodded: "Changlu custom, the royal family needs to go to the ancestral temple to worship before the big wedding, which is called the ancestor worship ceremony. But since it is a fresh start, I will not be in a hurry to marry you."


    "...I will wait until the day you are willing to get married."


    Jin Wang said this affectionately, but Ye Shu didn''t hear a word.


    He was full of ancestor worship ceremony.


    The guards in the imperial city were tight, he could not escape, but the ancestral temple was not like that.


    Maybe that was the only chance he could escape.


    Ye Shu eagerly said: "No need to postpone, why postpone?"


    "Ashu?"


    Ye Shu grabbed Jin Wang¡¯s hand and persuaded, ¡°Everyone in the world knows that King Changlu will get married next month. It¡¯s nothing for you to postpone it now. Moreover, if you are planning a big wedding, you will postpone it. Is it in vain?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Ye Shu resolutely said, "You can start again, but the wedding doesn''t need to be postponed."


    It is rare for him to be so determined, Jin Wang looked at him in confusion.


    After a while, Jin Wang raised his hand and touched Ye Shu''s hair: "Okay."


    "I listen to you."

 Chapter 19：

    For the remaining few days, Ye Shu was kept in the bedroom by Jin Wang to recuperate.


    ...God **** healed.


    He just doesn''t exercise regularly, and standing for a few hours causes muscle soreness. Obviously one or two days would be better, but Jin Wang seemed to be seriously injured. He refused to let him go to the ground for several days and hugged him personally wherever he went.


    Ye Shu was so tired that he was uncomfortable.


    "Where are you going again?" Before Ye Shu''s feet landed, Jin Wang immediately raised his head from the memorial.


    Ye Shu paused, subconsciously a little guilty, but soon recovered.


    He was righteous: "I want to sleep, I want to take a shower."


    Jin Wang put down the memorial, got up and walked to Ye Shu''s side.


    Ye Shuru approached the enemy: "What are you going to do?"


    "Hold you to take a shower."


    "..." Ye Shu was angrily, "I could leave long ago!"


    Jin Wang ignored him and directly picked him up. Ye Shu struggled hard, and was gently pinched by the latter''s lower back, and his whole body suddenly felt like an electricity, and even his spinal cord was numb.


    In the past few days, his body is ten thousand times more sensitive than in the past, and he can''t touch it anywhere. He is most afraid of Jin Wang coming with him.


    Ye Shu stopped moving, obediently let Jinwang carry him to the bath.


    Hot spring water was injected from the faucet above the bath, Jin Wang placed Ye Shu by the pool and reached out to untie his clothes.


    Ye Shu grabbed his shirt tightly: "I can always come by myself."


    Jin looked at his hand and took a half step back.


    Ye Shu was not afraid of being seen by him, and while unbuttoning his robe, he murmured, "How can I be so squeamish, you always make me feel like I can''t walk yet."


    Jin Wang keenly noticed the words in his words and frowned: "Also?"


    Ye Shu: "...nothing."


    Jin Wang wanted to ask again, Ye Shu waved to him: "You go out quickly, I want to take a shower."


    "Then you take care yourself." Jin Wang finished speaking and turned to leave.


    The temperature of the water in the pool was suitable, and Ye Shu soaked himself in the water, squinting his eyes in comfort.


    His slender legs were placed in the jade bath, and his toes lightly stepped on the water, feeling the water slowly flowing by.


    There was no feeling in these legs.


    Ye Shu was born with disabled legs. He lived in an orphanage since he was a child, and needs care from others in his daily life.


    That was the darkest period in Ye Shu''s life.


    The experience of Xu Shi''s childhood was too dark, and his memory of that time was not very clear.


    He only remembered that one day a few years ago, when he woke up, his legs suddenly regained consciousness.


    No one can explain why. This experience that doctors call a medical miracle has puzzled Ye Shu until now.


    His stomach problems also started at that time.


    But if there is gain, there must be loss, Ye Shu doesn''t care about it.


    Ye Shu was drowsy soaking in the water, and he didn''t know how long it had passed before, and the sound of water rang in his ears.


    Someone picked him up from the water.


    "Didn''t I say that I can, and fell asleep in the bath again..." Jin Wang grunted unhappily, and pulled the robe to wrap up the person, and carried him out of the bath.


    Ye Shu stretched his arms around Jin Wang''s neck, muttering in his sleep: "Don''t bother me..."


    As soon as Jin Wang saw him, he knew that this person must be dreaming again. He walked out holding Ye Shu and chuckled, "How come you scold Gu in your dream again?"


    Ye Shu just grunted and didn''t answer.


    Jin Wang quickly carried him back to the bedroom and put him back on the bed.


    Ye Shu stayed in the water for too long, both cheeks were light pink, and the long eyelashes quivered gently with moisture.


    Jin Wang stroked the slightly wet eyelashes with his fingertips, traced along the contour of his side face, and landed on the crystal soft lips. The soft lips opened unconsciously in his sleep, and Jin Wang gently rubbed it with his fingertips, blurred and ambiguous.


    His fingertips finally touched that lips, and he was about to get up, but he heard a faint whisper from the other party.


    "A Yuan..."


    Jin Wang moved for a while.


    In fact, Ye Shu hadn''t called him like this for a long time.


    Since he was enthroned, every time he met this person, he treated him with the courtesy of the monarch and his ministers, and even broke up frequently. After the assassination, Ye Shu called him several times with this name always with purpose, which made him disgusted.


    But this time it was different.


    The youth''s voice was soft, like a cat scratching, once and again, it hit the softest part of his heart.


    Jin Wang leaned down and stared at the sleeping face: "If you are usually as good as you are today, it would be great."


    Then, he lowered his head and dropped a kiss on Ye Shu''s forehead.


    "Good night, Ashu."


    Ten days later, the Emperor Changlu led his unmarried princess to the ancestral temple to worship the ancestors.


    The accompanying carriages run through the entire Chang''an Avenue, and the people on both sides greeted and greeted the convoy curiously.


    Everyone wants to know what the emperor of the monarch looks like.


    No one saw it.


    The imperial concubine and the monarch were riding in the same seat, and they were so tightly blocked by curtains that half of the hem was invisible.


    In the afternoon, the convoy arrived at the ancestral temple.


    The emperor stopped in front of the ancestral temple, and the accompanying officials bowed down and bowed. The chief maid lifted the curtain, and the monarch finally showed up with the imperial concubine.


    The legendary imperial concubine wore a snow white fox fur, and a piece of white gauze concealed most of her face. Only a pair of bright and transparent eyes could be seen.


    The monarch led the imperial concubine into the ancestral temple from the front door, and Baiguan entered through the side door.


    The process of ancestor worship ceremony is complicated, even if your majesty orders to streamline the process in every possible way, it will take three days.


    The front hall of the ancestral temple was well arranged early, the ritual and music bells rang, and the one-meter-high incense ignited on the incense table. The smell made Ye Shu disgusting.


    Ye Shu paused, and there was a tumbling in his belly.


    Jin Wang immediately noticed his strangeness: "Well?"


    "...I want to vomit." Ye Shu''s face was pale, and he rubbed his abdomen, "I''m motion sick again."


    "..."


    Jin Wang was silent for a moment, looked at the incense candle lit on the case, and felt clear.


    Only this person can treat morning sickness as motion sickness and convince himself so thoroughly.


    Ye Shu couldn''t bear the smell of the incense, and he didn''t dare to spit it out during the ancestor worship ceremony, and endured with difficulty.


    Jin Wang looked into his eyes and turned his head to Gao Jin and said, "First take the son to rest."


    Gao Jin was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "But... Your Majesty, according to the rules, the son must offer incense with you in order to comfort Xianling..."


    Jin Wang gave him a cold glance.


    Gao Jin''s voice was stagnant, and he saluted and said, "...Yes."


    Several servants quickly helped Ye Shu to leave, and followed Baiguan to stand far away, not knowing what happened here. Seeing the imperial concubine leave now, he exploded the pot.


    No one left before half of the ancestor worship ceremony, even the concubine the emperor''s favorite did not receive such treatment.


    This is not compliant at all!


    But everyone only dared to doubt in their hearts, no one dared to raise objections.


    Only Taichangsiqing, who was in charge of preparing this ancestor worship ceremony, stood nearest and saw the most clearly.


    He stared at the back of the imperial concubine leaving, a little confused for a while.


    How come that person''s eyebrows look familiar?


    Ye Shu was sent back to the side hall of the ancestral temple to rest. The servant opened the censer in the house and put a small piece of incense.


    After leaving the front hall, Ye Shu''s condition was much better, and he asked, "What is this?"


    The servant replied: "It is the incense to relieve the son''s vomiting and dizziness. Your Majesty ordered the minions to use it."


    "Cure motion sickness?"


    The waiter''s expression became very subtle for a while.


    This is actually a spice formulated by imperial physicians to relieve morning sickness.


    At your majesty''s order, the servant didn''t dare to say much, so he could only reply in a low voice: "...Yes."


    Ye Shu didn''t doubt that he was there: "I''m interested, go down."


    The attendant saluted and left, and Ye Shu rested in the room for a while. Under the effect of the incense, the lingering feeling of vomiting finally dissipated.


    He lay lazily on the couch for a while, the door of the room knocked gently.


    Ye Shu quickly sat up and said, "Come in."


    Changyuan pushed the door and entered.


    "how is it?"


    Changyuan took out a rolled kraft paper and presented it to Ye Shu: "The subordinates have drawn the route away from the ancestral temple and the weak points of defense on the paper. Please take a look."


    Ye Shu took the map and glanced quickly: "Okay, we will act tonight."


    Changyuan seemed to hesitate for a while, Ye Shu saw it and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "My subordinate wants to say..." Changyuan lowered his eyes and whispered, "Your Majesty treats the son with sincerity, and the son really wants to leave?"


    "He''s not true and sincere." Ye Shu took the map into his arms and explained casually, "Jinwang is the king of a country, and thunder and rain are all graces. No matter how good he treats others, it is only a grace to others. Since it is grace, it will be taken back at any time because of that person¡¯s temperament."


    ...Not to mention that he still has the affection of the original owner.


    To put it bluntly, even this gentleman was not given to him.


    Nagaki: "Subordinates don''t understand..."


    "If you don''t understand, don''t understand." Changyuan''s concept is different from Ye Shu, he didn''t expect this person to understand. Ye Shu asked, "Are you ready for tonight''s plan?"


    Nagaki responded: "Your subordinate will draw away the nearby secret guards tonight and send out a signal with a bamboo whistle. Please be sure to hold your Majesty before that, take the opportunity to leave, and go to the mountain to meet your subordinates..."


    The two finalized the night action again and again, and Changyuan left.


    It was not until the night came that Jin Wang returned to the side hall.


    When he returned, Ye Shu was leaning on the couch and reading.


    The ground dragon was burning inside, which was much warmer than outside. Xuebai Fox Fur was put on the small table by Ye Shu, with only a thin plain clothes on his body, making it look thinner and thinner.


    He put a leg on the edge of the bed, shaking unconsciously, revealing a bare and white ankle.


    Jin Wang stepped forward and held up his leg. As expected, he felt cold: "I have said so many times, you are not allowed to run around the house with bare feet."


    Ye Shu hurriedly retracted his feet into the blanket: "I know."


    Jin Wang smiled, and was about to lean over, Ye Shu held his nose and hid away: "You have a heavy smell of incense candles. Go take a bath first."


    "..."


    For the first time, His Majesty was despised, and he had no choice but to take a shower and change clothes.


    After dinner, Jin Wang continued to handle government affairs, and Ye Shu brought him tea.


    "Your Majesty, please use tea." Ye Shu whispered.


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows slightly and tilted his head to look at him: "Why are you so behaved today?"


    Ye Shu asked: "What you said, am I bad before?"


    Jin Wang glanced at him, his eyes naked and asked: What do you think?


    Jin Wang took the tea cup and wanted to drink, suddenly moved for a while, lowered his head and smelled it: "I made it myself?"


    Ye Shu curled up with his fingertips, feeling a little nervous, "You...how do you know."


    "It''s overcooked." Jin Wang sipped his tea and smiled, "I just leave it to the maid to do this kind of thing in the future. You don''t have to do everything yourself."


    Ye Shu grabbed his eyes: "I see."


    His obedient appearance greatly pleased Jin Wang, Jin Wang patted the seat beside him, and Ye Shu sat down obediently.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and continued to handle government affairs.


    The two were very close together, and the other''s hand slowly put Ye Shu''s waist, which quickly caused Ye Shu to become uncomfortable.


    Perhaps after a fight that day, Jin Wang had a conscience. For many days, Jin Wang never touched him like he did in the past, and the contact between the two was limited to ordinary hugs.


    ¡­¡­not enough.


    Ye Shu moved calmly, leaning his head on Jinwang''s shoulder, and looking up, he could just see Jinwang''s profile face.


    Looking at it like that, Ye Shu felt his body gradually warm up.


    "Papa¡ª" Jin Wang closed the memorial abruptly and pressed his brow.


    Ye Shu suddenly returned to his senses and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you watch it?"


    "What should I think about it." Ye Shu didn''t understand for a while, and Jin Wang laughed. "Ashu, don''t look at me with that look anymore."


    "..." Ye Shu retracted his gaze, "I''m sorry."


    Jin Wang sighed, lowered his head on his shoulders, and hugged the person tighter: "Are you...somewhat thinking about it."


    His voice was extremely soft, his breath sprayed on Ye Shu''s ears, causing Ye Shu to numb half of his body.


    Jin Wang knew why Ye Shu did this.


    The imperial physician said that Kun Jun would be extremely dependent on Qian Jun when he was pregnant, and he was extremely emotional.


    But when the month is less than three months, the fetal heart rate is unstable, and you can''t easily engage in intercourse, you can only use the fragrance to soothe it.


    "Hmm--!" Ye Shu trembled all over, and Jin Wang kissed him behind his ear.


    The kiss was soft and lingering, but Ye Shu shuddered, and water quickly appeared in his eyes: "No..."


    Jin Wang put a hand on Ye Shu''s shoulder, clasped the person tightly in his arms, and raised his neck so that he could not escape.


    After a while, Qianjun Xinxiang poured in, and Ye Shu fell exhausted into Jinwang''s arms.


    Jin Wang picked him up, put it back on the bed, and rubbed his temples with nostalgia with his palms: "Just endure it for another two months."


    Ye Shuhuan''s scattered eyes slowly gathered, and he asked in a low voice, "Why... why is it two months?"


    The voice sounded aggrieved.


    What Kunjun needs is Ganjun''s comfort, and Xinxiang comfort is no better than real intercourse, and cannot easily satisfy him.


    Jin Wang hesitated.


    Ye Shu is really good these days.


    It seems that since that day, he has really figured out that he should stay with Jinwang.


    The atmosphere in the house is ambiguous and warm, as if everything is the best atmosphere to tell the truth. Jin Wang''s hand slid down Ye Shu''s arm and landed on his lower abdomen.


    "I have a secret, I have never told you." Jin Wang''s voice was gentle.


    Ye Shu asked: "What?"


    Jin Wang tilted his head and smiled, and said softly: "Here you..."


    He paused, and the dizziness in his head came without warning.


    Jin Wang quickly realized something, his eyebrows frowned: "That cup of tea..."


    Before he could finish his words, Jin Wang fell into the bed and soon lost consciousness.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Ye Shu lay on the bed to calm down for a while, turning over to flatten Jin Wang.


    He leaned beside Jin Wang, watching the still beautiful face in his sleep.


    He drugged the cup of tea.


    It was the drug that Mu Jiuqing left him.


    In order not to let Jin Wang notice it, he deliberately boiled the tea soup for a long time. This person really didn''t doubt it.


    Ye Shu took out the human skin mask that Changyuan had prepared for him to change his appearance, and muttered in a low voice, "The dog is pushing Jinwang, now you can''t bully me anymore."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have an old relationship with Ye Shu or grievances, it has nothing to do with me, so why take revenge on me."


    "However, maybe I can find a way to leave here and return for your Ye Shu."


    "Even if I don''t find it, you should never come to me... I don''t really want to see you again."


    There was a bamboo whistle outside the door, and Ye Shu was also ready at that moment.


    He walked to the bed, helped Jin Wang tuck the quilt, got up to leave, suddenly remembered something.


    By the way...what did this person want to say to him?


    Ye Shu looked at the sleeping person, then looked down at his flat abdomen and blinked in confusion.


    Forget it, slip away first.


    He opened the door and left the bedroom.

 Chapter 20：

    There were really no guards outside the side hall. Ye Shu deliberately remembered the way when he came during the day. At this moment, following the memory, he easily slipped out of the ancestral temple.


    ...And then he got lost.


    The royal sacrifices are not trivial. The main mountain roads near the ancestral temple are all guarded by heavy soldiers. Therefore, the map left by Changyuan to Ye Shu is marked by mountain trails.


    But that style...


    Simple and abstract, it is impossible to identify.


    After circling the same forest several times, Ye Shu finally accepted the fact that he was lost again. He sat on a bluestone on the side of the mountain road, looked up at the cold moonlight in the sky, and sighed helplessly.


    Why do I always go into the woods every time I escape...


    It''s so hard to be fooled.


    Ye Shu sat there for a while, and suddenly heard someone coming not far away.


    The previous experience left him with lingering fears, and Ye Shu quickly hid behind the bluestone. He knelt down, curled up his hands and feet, completely hiding himself behind the bluestone and grass.


    He just hid, and there was a conversation.


    "...It''s no way to go on like this, we have to think about it quickly."


    "What can I do? Your Majesty found that Hu Meizi from nowhere. He was so fascinated that he could make an exception for him at the festival. I couldn''t think of what else to do."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    It turns out that he is this kind of personality in the eyes of others.


    Ye Shu looked over the overlapping bushes and saw clearly the appearance of the two talking.


    The two young men happened to stand in front of the blue stone. Ye Shu slightly identified them and saw that they were the officials accompanying today, Taichang Temple Qing Duan Chengzhi and the general Zuo Yan who was in charge of patrolling.


    Ye Shu actually didn''t know how the ruling and opposition parties discussed his existence, and Jin Wang had not told him. But he can guess some.


    After all, since ancient times, all emperors have been unable to escape from the ancestry and select heirs.


    Your Majesty is a broken sleeve, you can imagine how anxious this group of ministers will be.


    "The general can''t say that. Your Majesty has been blinded for a while. We are courtiers and we can''t let it go, we have to persuade him."


    "Admonition?" The person beside him snorted coldly. "The previous adults didn''t go, and were fined to kneel in the Imperial Study Room for a whole day. If you want to try, please try."


    The two went over the bluestone and walked forward while continuing to discuss, Ye Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This Taichang Temple Qing was under the command of the original owner and appeared in the novel.


    Taichang ranks first among the Jiuqing, this person has some prestige status in the DPRK, and there is nothing bad about it. But he is still not seen by the monarch, for no other reason, this person is too worried about lifelong events.


    This person is a small supporting role in the book, and Ye Shu doesn''t remember his plot clearly.


    In his memory, this person seemed to have done something, which made Jin Wang very angry.


    But what exactly...


    Ye Shu couldn''t remember for a while.


    His thoughts drifted far away and he didn''t realize that his body was gradually changing.


    A scent of green plum fruit spread from his side.


    Kun Jun is pregnant, Xinxiang will often lose control, beyond human control.


    Since the imperial physician found out that Ye Shu was pregnant, Jin Wang stopped giving him Xixi Pill, and instead used Qianjun Xinxiang to cover his body''s faith.


    He came out in a hurry tonight, and the temporary incense Jin Wang injected into him was not enough to make him spend the evening safely.


    This is the time when Xinxiang expires.


    Of course, Ye Shu knew nothing about these.


    He just pulled at the neckline lightly, trying to dissipate the swelling heat.


    In the distance, the two people who had already walked away stopped.


    Duan Chengzhi asked: "General, what''s wrong?"


    "This smell is..." Zuo Yan frowned slightly, looking back at Lai Shilu, "Is there Kunjun?"


    Duan Chengzhi is just a mediocre person, but Zuo Yan, a general protector of the country, is an out-and-out god.


    Once the out-of-control letter incense was leaked, it was out of control.


    Ye Shu''s consciousness quickly began to blur, he clenched the grass beside him, and tried his best to make himself silent.


    At this moment, a brand new taste permeated.


    The smell was as strong as rosin, bursting out in the forest without any pity, chasing Kunjun in the dark. Unlike the Qianjun Xinxiang who marked himself, this smell not only didn''t make him comfortable, but it made him extremely oppressed, almost out of breath.


    Ye Shu lost all his strength without resisting. He fell to the ground, stupefied to feel someone approaching him.


    "This, this is really Ming Kunjun?" Duan Chengzhi asked.


    Under the moonlight, a young man in a night walker was curled up in the grass, with a slender white wrist exposed under the tight cuffs, as if a hand could be broken.


    He unconsciously grasped the bushes under him, his eyebrows furrowed and his lips slightly pursed, beautiful enough to make anyone tempted.


    ...Ye Shu even chose Zhang Jue''s face, even though it was still somewhat inferior to his original appearance.


    Zuo Yan suppressed the **** in his eyes: "Yes, it is Kunjun."


    He was about to step forward, but was stopped by Duan Chengzhi: "What is the general going to do?"


    Zuo Yan was inexplicably a little impatient, but he also became sober in his obstruction. He took a deep breath and said: "This person is here, the reason is unknown, it should be handed over to your majesty."


    Duan Chengzhi refused: "Don''t let this be the case for the general. We can discuss this matter."


    "What to discuss?"


    Duan Chengzhi''s eyes were shining, and his voice was trembling with excitement: "This is Kunjun, there is no one in the world, Kunjun is fertile!"


    Zuo Yan: "...what do you want?"


    "Hold your ears, I''ll tell you..."


    Ye Shu couldn''t hear them clearly. Even if he heard them, he didn''t have the ability to distinguish information. There was chaos in his mind, and he quickly lost consciousness under the uncontained Qianjun Xinxiang.


    Before losing consciousness, Ye Shu had only one thought left in his mind.


    He really didn''t agree with the woods, and he didn''t run away.


    In the early morning of the next day, there was a sound of broken porcelain in the side hall where the monarch lived.


    The servant of the imperial army knelt outside the door, and inside the hall, a black figure was escorted by two imperial soldiers and fell to the ground.


    Jin Wang sat in the main seat with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "You said you made an appointment with him to rendezvous under the mountain, what about others now?"


    The man kneeling down in the hall suffered a lot of injuries. He lowered his head and didn''t answer for a while.


    Changyuan waited all night at the foot of the mountain, but he never saw Ye Shu coming, instead waiting for the monarch''s imperial army.


    He thought it was Ye Shu that something went wrong and didn''t run away, but now it seems that he has indeed left the ancestral temple.


    ...But where will he go?


    The tea cup smashed at Changyuan''s feet, and the hot tea splashed all over his body. Changyuan was not waiting for a reaction, and suddenly his throat was choked by a huge force.


    Nagaki let out a short whimper from his throat, his face flushed rapidly.


    He managed to raise his head and met Jin Wang''s red eyes.


    "If something really happened to him, loneliness must make you worse off than death." Jin Wang''s voice was low and dull, his eyes were cold and gloomy, "Say!"


    Changyuan raised his hand to grasp Jin Wang''s wrist, and said with difficulty: "Subordinates...I really don''t know."


    Jin Wang''s eyes instantly revealed undisguised killing intent.


    Changyuan even felt that Jin Wang would crush his throat on the spot.


    But Jin Wang just threw the person back and threw it back at the feet of the imperial army: "Take it down."


    The imperial army quickly dragged the coughing person away, and Jin Wang returned to the chair and sat down, closing his eyes tiredly.


    He couldn''t imagine that Ye Shu dared to give him medicine.


    I don''t know if the news of Ye Shu''s pregnancy made him relax his vigilance, or the person who played so well these days, so that he didn''t even doubt his intentions at all.


    All the pretending to be obedient and obedient are for today.


    But if he really wants to escape, why is he missing now?


    Jin Wang didn''t even dare to think about what would happen to a Kunjun who could not martial arts and was pregnant.


    The chief maid Gao Jin pushed the door and walked in: "Your Majesty, you..."


    Jin Wang suddenly opened his eyes: "I found the man?"


    "No." Gao Jin said in a low voice, "your hand...do you want a minion to find an imperial doctor to bandage you?"


    Jin Wang was startled, then looked down at it.


    The hand hanging by the side was scratched by broken tiles, and blood was flowing.


    He gave a wry smile, ignored it, and whispered: "Order to go down, immediately recall all the spies sent to Kyoto, and let all spies and shadow guards look for them. Starting from the ancestral temple, dig three feet in the ground and live alone. People... die to see the corpse."


    "Yes." Gao Jin asked again, "The ancestor worship ceremony..."


    "Postponed for the time being." Jin Wang said tiredly, "The news of the imperial concubine''s private escape cannot be known by anyone, so it is said that the ancestor worship will be held on another occasion.


    Gao Jin: "Yes."


    From this day on, all the Detective Shadow Guards under Jinwang started secretly searching.


    But it never fell.


    One day, two days, three days... Ye Shu''s news seemed to sink into the ocean, without any trace.


    In addition to losing control of his emotions on the first day, Jin Wang always behaved very calmly.


    The convoy of the royal ancestors returned to Kyoto on the third day, and the monarch even started the morning dynasty the next day, without the slightest physical embarrassment.


    ¡ª¡ªIn addition to the increasingly gloomy expression, the methods are even more violent.


    For several days, there were frequent ministers who had spoken wrongly at the court meeting and were dismissed from his post and imprisoned. Even the one with the least culpability was beaten dozens of boards and almost lost his life.


    The civil and military officials have survived the meeting for a few days, and they have begun to speculate.


    The most convincing conclusion is that his Majesty finally wakes up from being blinded by the beauty and begins to regret the move of accepting his concubine.


    Otherwise, relying on your majesty''s love for the imperial concubine, why postpone worshipping the ancestors and never mention the wedding.


    However, it is rare for young people to have a love affair at the beginning, and it is normal that it is not so easy to come out.


    It''s suffering from their courtiers.


    All the officials complained endlessly, and finally at the morning of the seventh day, someone stood up.


    The hall was so quiet that the needles could be heard, Jin Wang wore a black gold dress, tapped the dragon chair with his fingertips, and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "You say it again?"


    This tone sounds chilling, Taichang Temple Qing Duan Chengzhi screamed, bit the bullet and said: "The minister... the minister has found a stunning Kunjun a few days ago, and wants... to offer beauty to your majesty."


    "Xianmei..." Jin Wang slowly repeated these two words between his lips and tongue, sneered, "Who gave you the courage?"


    "Your Majesty''s forgiveness!" Duan Chengzhi knelt down with a puff, "Your Majesty said before that he likes men. If you find Kunjun, you can offer your majesty to your Majesty. The minister is the honorable edict to act!"


    Jin looked at his fingertips.


    Did he say this?


    Perhaps I have said that during the past few days I was quarreled by these ministers, so I took this to evasive.


    Kunjun is hard to find in this world, and I didn''t expect them to find one so quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªIt happened to hit the gun.


    Jin Wang laughed back in anger, and said softly, "Since he is the stunning Kunjun, of course I can see the loneliness."


    Duan Chengzhi just breathed a sigh of relief, but listened to Jin Wang and wrote lightly: "But if Duan Qing exaggerates, how about the crime of deceiving the emperor?"


    As soon as he said this, Duan Chengzhi immediately regretted it.


    The matter of offering beauty has already been spoken, and changing his mouth again is also considered a deception.


    Duan Chengzhi could only bite the bullet and answered "Yes", Jin Wang said quietly: "Bring people up."


    The four servants quickly entered the hall with a sedan chair.


    The brocade sedan was wrapped in bright red silk and satin. Duan Chengzhi walked over on his knees, holding one side of the silk rope and pulling it hard.


    Brocade fell on all sides, and inside was a golden iron cage.


    The bottom of the iron cage is also covered with a thick layer of red silk, on which lies a beauty in plain clothes.


    The cage is not small, just enough for an adult man to lie down. The beauty was curled up at the bottom of the cage, her complexion was ruddy and stable, and she slept unconsciously.


    The long hair that touched the ground was scattered, revealing only half of a delicate and white face.


    Only this half of the profiled face is amazing enough.


    But Jin Wang lazily said: "But so."


    His appearance was not as good as one-tenth of Ye Shu''s appearance.


    This is the so-called stunning?


    "It''s a serious crime to deceive the emperor. If you drag it down, you will be responsible for one hundred." Jin Wang indifferently ordered.


    The servant immediately stepped forward and dragged the people, and Duan Chengzhi begged: "Your Majesty forgive your sins, he, he is a rare Kunjun, Your Majesty, you--"


    He cried in every possible way, and the beauty in the cage seemed to be overwhelmed, turning over on the soft red silk.


    The cinnabar moles pressed behind the ears finally appeared, and a fresh and sweet breath immediately enveloped the entire court.


    Kun Jun''s letter fragrance is like green plums after rain, elegant and fresh, and the sweet and sour taste evokes the tongue.


    Jin Wang''s expression changed instantly.


    Almost no one can resist the sweet Kunjun Xinxiang. Above the court, many Qianjun Xinxiang were faintly aroused and began to compete secretly.


    The beauty in the cage was disturbed by the fragrance of the crowd, frowned impatiently, and let out a low moan.


    "Um... uncomfortable..."


    Jin Wang suddenly became sober.


    The next moment, a powerful Qianjun Xinxiang appeared above the court.


    The emperor''s letter incense was extremely pure and aggressive, and instantly overwhelmed everyone''s smell.


    The ministers'' legs were so soft that they could hardly stand.


    In this suffocating high-concentration incense, the ministers heard the young emperor on the dragon chair smile softly: "I like this gift very much, Duan Qing is interested."


    When Ye Shu woke up again, he was lying in a bed net.


    He rubbed his eyes and rolled over sleepily.


    He has been in the hands of that last few days. That person might have given him some sleeping pills. He sleeps more and wakes less, and he doesn''t even know what the eve is.


    Only when I woke up occasionally, I heard that the surname said that he would dedicate him to your majesty.


    ...Wait, dedicated to your majesty? ? ?


    Ye Shu suddenly remembered that the book wrote that soon after the death of Prime Minister Ye Shu, Duan Chengzhi began to search around and presented a stunning beauty to King Changlu.


    Unexpectedly, Xianmei is too simple and rude, and Jin Wang is picky.


    He didn''t even take a look at the beauty that was sent, so he asked someone to drag it out and die.


    Duan Chengzhi was also beaten a hundred sticks and almost died.


    This is not enough. If he is really dedicated to Jinwang as a beauty, isn''t he going to be in the mouth again?


    No, he has to run away quickly.


    Ye Shu sat up with a sour body, pulled the gauze open, and was shocked by the person sitting quietly by the bed.


    He met a pair of dark red eyes.


    The air stood still for a moment.


    In the next second, Ye Shu''s hand jerked and pulled the gauze tent back up.


    Jin Wang: "..."

 Chapter 21：

    The temple of Yangxin fell into a long silence.


    Ye Shu knelt and sat on the dragon couch, looking at the figure outside through a layer of tulle, his heart beaten up.


    Went around and sent the surname back to the tyrant''s bed.


    It''s really dead now...


    Ye Shu tightened the silk quilt on his body, and wanted to cry without tears.


    What was going on, in the middle of the book Duan Chengzhi offered a woman, and Jin Wang didn''t even look at the offered beauty, so he dragged him out and killed him.


    Is this plot different from what you imagined? ? ?


    Ye Shu raised his hand and touched his cheek, and found that the disguise on his face had not been removed.


    Could it be that Jin Wang''s face was really taken by Jin Wang?


    If this is the case, should he... act?


    Outside the gauze tent, Jin Wang was about to laugh at the popularity.


    In these seven days, he did not close his eyes one night.


    The fact that Duan Chengzhi sent him the beauty is mysterious and absurd. After the initial shock, what appeared in my heart was anger and fear.


    This little confusion can''t even run away.


    If the person who took him was not Duan Chengzhi, but other people with ulterior motives, is this person still alive?


    Sure enough, he couldn''t be too gentle.


    Thinking like this, Jin Wang stretched out his hand to open the gauze. Ye Shu happened to move at this time.


    The two opened one side of the veil with one hand, and their eyes met suddenly.


    There was a short silence.


    Ye Shu took the lead in reacting, blinking innocently with a pair of eyes, his voice was soft and faint: "You...who are you?"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu stared in the temple for a moment, then returned to the man in front of him, as if a little scared: "Why am I here?"


    Jin Wang: "You..."


    Ye Shu seemed to finally wake up, his face instantly turned pale, and he hugged the silk quilt on his body to hide in the bed: "You, you are your Majesty?! So, Master Duan really sent me...I I haven''t seen my mother for the last time."


    He was sobbing, his eyes were stained with water vapor, and I felt pity.


    Jin Wang was so startled by his operation that he forgot to say anything.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never imagined that this man''s jokes would come.


    It''s acting quite like it.


    Jin Wang coughed slightly, his expression instantly subdued, and his voice was gentle: "So, you don''t want to enter the palace?"


    "..." Ye Shu looked at him carefully, not daring to answer.


    Jin Wangwen said: "Lonely never do what is difficult for others, if you are not willing, do not force yourself."


    Ye Shu''s eyes lit up: "That..."


    Jin Wang ignored him, turned his head and ordered: "¡ª¡ªDrag this person down and die."


    "???"


    "!!!"


    "No, no, I want it, I want it!" Ye Shu almost fell off the bed with fright, holding Jin Wang''s hem with one hand, "Your Majesty, don''t kill me, I really entered the palace voluntarily! "


    Jin Wang smiled: "Didn''t Taichang Siqing force you?"


    Ye Shu shook his head repeatedly: "No, it''s not..."


    "But you just know..."


    "Chen, cough... Caomin was only momentary." Ye Shu stared at Jin Wang and bit the bullet and continued to act. "Actually, Caomin has admired His Majesty for many years. Only then did he voluntarily enter the palace and wish to be with His Majesty."


    "Do you admire loneliness?" Jin Wang laughed lightly as if he had heard some extremely funny jokes. "The folks don''t all say that loneliness kills fathers and brothers, provokes war, acts tyrannical, unjust...What do you admire loneliness? "


    "I..." Ye Shu thought for a moment, and said seriously, "The first emperor is unkind, the royal family is indulging in pleasure, foreign enemies look at it, and the court is the official guardian, colluding with corruption. What your majesty does is to save the people from water and fire, not to be unkind. Unrighteous."


    Jin Wang''s expression changed slightly.


    "...So you know." He sighed.


    "Wha¡ª"


    Ye Shu didn''t say a question, and suddenly Jin Wang held his wrist backhand and pressed it onto the couch.


    The familiar breath covered it, and Ye Shu had difficulty breathing.


    Only at this moment did he realize that those handsome eyes that were close at hand were actually covered with bloodshot eyes.


    There was the sound of the door closing, and all the servants in the hall retreated.


    Ye Shu swallowed.


    The dog emperor won''t want...


    Jin Wang stared at him condescendingly, and gently repeated: "You know everything..."


    Ye Shu didn''t understand: "I... what should I know?"


    Jin Wang did not answer.


    His eyes were dim, and his fingers crossed Ye Shu''s side face, causing the people under him to shudder with tension.


    Ye Shu was unconscious in the past few days, and he hadn''t touched Jinwang''s Xinxiang for many days. After Kun Jun became pregnant, he needed Qian Jun''s comfort extremely. The emptiness of these days was not obvious under the effect of the drug, but now the drug has faded and made a comeback.


    This instinctive desire of the body is far more honest than his reason. He moved impatiently and reached out to grab Jin Wang''s clothes.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Kun Jun''s soft and pleading call almost made people irrational, but Jin Wang just looked at him firmly and said quietly: "Say what you said just now to Gu."


    Ye Shu paused and repeated obediently: "What your majesty does is to save the people from water and fire, not unjust."


    Jin Wang''s palm rested on Ye Shu''s chin, allowing him to look directly at himself: "The previous sentence."


    Ye Shu: "The first emperor is not benevolent..."


    "No, just one more sentence."


    Ye Shu looked into the eyes of the yin bird of prey, and tentatively said: "...I have admired your Majesty for many years, and have voluntarily entered the palace. I wish to stay with your Majesty?"


    Jin Wang smiled: "Okay."


    His voice fell, his fingertips finally reached the edge of the human skin mask, and with a little effort, he uncovered the mask on Ye Shu''s face.


    The human skin mask fell to the ground, and the handsome and gentle face appeared before his eyes.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Ye Shu smiled dryly: "Good evening, Your Majesty."


    Jin Wang maintained the curvature of his lips: "Good evening."


    Silence again.


    The smile on Ye Shu''s face faded a little, as if he was about to cry immediately: "...I said I just went out and wandered around that day, do you believe it?"


    Jin Wang asked back: "What do you think?"


    Of course not.


    His Majesty the King fascinated his mind, but he was not a fool after all.


    Ye Shu said bitterly, "...Is it time for me to apologize now?"


    Jin Wang still remained calm: "What do you think?"


    "..." Ye Shu confessed his fate and turned his head, "You punish me."


    "You really deserve to be punished." Jin Wang''s tone was very light, but it contained a chilling danger. "You deceive the monarch, and you have no words. The ancestor worship ceremony took the opportunity to escape the marriage, and even gave the lonely medicine... ¡­Every one of these guilt is a capital crime."


    "Ye Shu, how do you think the lonely should punish you?"


    Ye Shu tilted his head to one side, his eyelashes trembled, and did not answer.


    "If you don''t speak, I will decide for myself."


    A teasing smile appeared in Jin Wang''s eyes, his hands dropped, and he touched Ye Shu through his clothes.


    Ye Shu trembled suddenly.


    "Jin, Jin Wang!" Ye Shu''s voice trembled, but it was not uncomfortable, but...very comfortable.


    His body has a kind of unreasonable dependence on Jin Wang, just hold it gently, and he feels a little uncomfortable.


    But Jin Wang just maintained the original posture, without other actions.


    Ye Shu was forced by him to make his eyes red.


    "Why do you look at Gu like this?" Jin Wang said indifferently, "It''s not for your comfort, don''t forget, this is punishment."


    ...


    Ye Shu didn''t understand at first, why Jin Wang said it was punishment until he started to execute the sentence.


    The royal family has always sent court ladies to teach the prince''s **** rules, but it is said in the book that Jin Wang never cared about them, and even drove away all the court ladies sent.


    Obviously in the book, it is a pure-hearted character. The ghost knows why he is here, but he is self-taught and knows so many methods of torture.


    Ye Shu was quickly tortured by him and became unconscious. In the end, he was controlled by Jin Wang and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to cry in all sorts of pleadings and talk softly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is really the most terrible punishment in the world.


    ...


    Ye Shu was exhausted and sank into the dragon couch, Jin Wang threw the Sipa that wiped the muddy things off the bed and lay down as well.


    Ye Shu retracted instinctively.


    Jin Wang laughed: "So scared?"


    Half of Ye Shu''s face was buried in the quilt, and his eyes were still red, as if he had been wronged.


    "Okay..." His eyes always make people feel guilty. Jin Wang hugged the person into his arms and whispered, "I won''t be punished today, let you go first."


    Intercourse was not feasible before March, but Kun Jun''s body was in desperate need of comfort, Jin Wang could only use this method. It not only helped him to relieve him, but also played a punitive role.


    Ye Shu couldn''t breathe steady, leaning against his arms and gasping gently.


    Jin Wang couldn''t help teasing him: "I can''t stand it just once. What should I do in the future? The lone hasn''t finished the punishment yet."


    Ye Shu couldn''t believe it: "You have to punish?"


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows: "Do you think your guilt of escaping privately can be offset this way?"


    "..."


    Dog, emperor, emperor!


    Ye Shu was annoyed and ignored him, Jin Wang pulled the quilt and wrapped the person carefully.


    "It''s still early, and get up for dinner later in bed." Jin Wang said.


    Ye Shu was tired of tossing him for a while, and soon drooped his eyelids, and answered vaguely "OK".


    Jin Wang touched his hair and snorted, "I knew why I used to be today. Will I still run in the future?"


    Ye Shu was sleepy and closed his eyes and said vaguely: "...Of course I have to run, don''t you run and wait to be bullied by you?"


    Jin Wang''s eyes were stained with haze.


    "But I can''t run away..." Ye Shu''s voice weakened, with a deep sleepiness, "I shouldn''t run away yet, I''m so tired."


    The gloomy look faded in a flash, Jin Wang took a deep breath, his arms tightened even more, and he turned sideways to confine the person in his arms.


    "That''s right, you can''t run away." Jin Wang looked down at the young man in his arms, his fingertips swept across his ears, with a certain pity in his eyes, "Fool, you can''t run away long ago. The loneliness won''t let you run away."


    The Zumiao time was an accident, and Jin Wang never made a mistake twice in the same place.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he lowered his head and kissed Ye Shu''s forehead.


    Ye Shu slept well into the middle of the night and woke up hungry. Ye Shu rubbed his stomach and sat up, and accidentally touched the warm body beside him.


    Jin Wang was still sleeping.


    Ye Shu looked down at him.


    There is still no light in the Hall of Yangxin, only the moonlight like water spills into the hall through the window.


    Jin Wang fell asleep sideways, half of that handsome face hidden in the darkness, half pale and cold by the moonlight.


    That face looked tired.


    Ye Shu looked at that, the ghost reached out his hand, and gently touched the shadow of Jin Wang''s eyes.


    In fact, Jin Wang rarely had such a state, that is, when Ye Shu experienced the betrayal of the original owner, Ye Shu had never seen Jin Wang so tired and fragile.


    As an emperor, he shouldn''t have shown his fragility to the outside world.


    This is true no matter when and whoever you face.


    Is he really worried these days?


    Ye Shu grew up alone without parents. He learns to be friendly to others and strives to integrate into the group, but his growing environment makes him have a natural sense of distrust and alienation towards people. He also has a few friends around him over the years, but he still couldn''t trust him wholeheartedly.


    This was the first time that he felt that someone in this world cared about himself.


    Ye Shu slid down his fingertips, and gave a light poke on Jin Wang''s side face.


    In fact, this feeling...not too bad.


    There was a grunt in his abdomen, Ye Shu rubbed his stomach, and was about to get up to get someone to eat.


    He just got up on his knees, and suddenly heard a crisp sound of iron chains colliding.


    Ye Shu paused for a while, looking along the direction of the sound.


    On his plain, slender ankle, there was a shackle, and the shackle was tied with a slender gold chain.


    The shackles are exquisite in texture, slender and light, and covered with a layer of soft fleece on the inside, so they don''t feel like wearing them. The gold chain is long and firm, and the other end is submerged inside the bed, firmly fixed in a place invisible to Ye Shu.


    ...Don''t.


    Playing so big? ? ?

 Chapter 22：

    Ye Shu stretched out his hand and pulled the gold chain on his ankle, making sure that the other end of the gold chain was completely locked.


    "..."


    Jin Wang''s method of not allowing himself to escape... is really simple and rude.


    The dog is still your Jinwang dog.


    It was the first time that Ye Shu encountered this kind of battle. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a while and sat on the bed.


    The gold chains were scattered among the plain white silk quilts, and the ends of Ye Shu''s ankles were buckled, making the ankles whiter and slender, and whiter... an indescribable sense of ambiguity.


    ...In this way, it seems that something bad will happen especially easily.


    Thinking of what happened before, Ye Shu shivered steadily.


    Suddenly, a warm body came up from behind: "Awake?"


    There was a deep muffled voice in his voice, which made people''s ears tingling.


    "Do you like the gift you give to you alone?" Jin Wang put his head on Ye Shu''s shoulder, tilted his head to look at him, with a smile in his eyes, "Specially customized for you."


    Since Ye Shu ran away, he began to customize this thing, seven days is not long or short, just enough to make this golden chain.


    "..." Ye Shu smiled dryly, "Your Majesty, I won''t run anymore."


    Jin Wang smiled: "I don''t believe it alone."


    Ye Shu pitifully: "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang is concerned: "Is it hungry, let Gao Jin pass the meal?"


    "Jin Lingyuan!"


    "Lonely."


    Ye Shu sighed, helplessly: "How long will you lock me?"


    "Lock it until you no longer want to leave." Jin Wang led Ye Shu to stand up, his voice was extremely gentle, "This golden chain is long enough for you to move in the hall, and be careful of tripping when you walk."


    Jin Wang helped Ye Shu put on shoes and another dress: "Let¡¯s eat first."


    Jin Wang went out and ordered the waiter to pass the meal.


    Ye Shu was so hungry that his chest was stuck to his back, and he sat down and concentrated on filling his stomach without worrying about being awkward with Jin Wang.


    Ye Shu ate happily. Jinwang glanced at him from time to time. Finally, when Ye Shu had finished eating six pieces of cakes, two bowls of soup, and three bowls of rice, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Duan Chengzhi hasn''t given you food these few days?"


    Jin Wang''s tone was not very good when he asked this, thinking that as long as Ye Shu said yes, he would immediately add the hundred sticks to the surname paragraph.


    Ye Shu''s cheeks bulged, blinked innocently, and shook his head again.


    Jin Wang frowned: "He really abused you?"


    "It''s not..." Ye Shu quickly grabbed the person and said, "He treated me very well, really."


    In the past few days, Ye Shu was drowsy and only ate between sleepiness. But that person didn''t treat Ye Shu badly. He was always taking good care of him, and he even made him fatter.


    Just to enter the palace today, Ye Shu had no chance to eat anymore since noon.


    Jin Wang was skeptical, and after thinking about it, Ye Shu quickly grabbed another piece of sweet cake, and finished it like a cloud of wind.


    ...The seventh piece.


    Jin Wang gave a light cough, and vaguely persuaded, "Ashu, it is not advisable to overeat."


    "..." Ye Shu looked at the dishes in front of him, then looked at Jin Wang, a little unhappy. Just lock him up and let him go out, now he won''t even let him eat?


    Duan Chengzhi did not do this to him.


    Ye Shu got more and more angry, put down his chopsticks: "...huh."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Jin Wangfu: "You eat, you eat."


    Ye Shu lay on the small couch and rubbed his stomach contentedly.


    Jinwang devoted himself to reviewing the memorial under the lamp.


    ¡­¡­Really boring.


    Want to make.


    Ye Shu said, "Jin Wang."


    Jin Wang didn''t look up, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to enjoy the moon."


    Jin Wang got up, opened the window for Ye Shu, and the cold moonlight came in.


    Ye Shu said: "There is no atmosphere in the house for admiring the moon. I want to go to the Royal Garden for a stroll."


    "..." Jin Wang was patient, "It''s already time."


    "So what?" Ye Shu sat up, "When can I not enjoy the moon at night?"


    Jin Wang did not answer.


    Ye Shu stood up, did not wear shoes, and walked towards Jinwang in two steps.


    He was not used to having more chains on his feet. He almost stumbled as soon as he reached the table, and Jin Wang quickly caught him.


    "You--" Jin Wang was in shock, annoyed, "Didn''t you let you be careful? What should I do if I fall?"


    "Who told you to wear this to me? I''m not used to it."


    Ye Shu paused, and said disapprovingly: "Furthermore, you will fall as soon as you fall. There are blankets everywhere on the floor of the Hall of Nourishing the Heart. You can''t break a porcelain doll if you throw it up. Can I break it?"


    "..."


    Jin Wang was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    But he can''t fight.


    This person can''t be touched now, but he still doesn''t know anything.


    The irritating effect is doubled.


    Jin Wang took a deep breath and curled his mouth: "Ke Gu is worried that you are falling. In order not to worry Gu, I might as well shorten the length of the gold chain and stay in bed every day. What do you think?"


    Ye Shu looked stiff and shook his head again and again: "No, no..."


    Jin Wang''s tone was very considerate: "Didn''t you say that you are not used to wearing it?"


    "Get used to it, I''ll get used to it soon." Ye Shu confided, "No need to shorten it."


    Jin Wang smiled with satisfaction, put Ye Shu into his arms, and sat down at the table: "If you don''t feel sleepy, watch Zhezi with Gu."


    "Don''t look, I want to enjoy the moon."


    "Then go to sleep."


    "Don''t sleep." Ye Shu hooked Jinwang''s neck with a soft voice, "I just want to go out and walk around, you let me go, Jinwang brother."


    Jin Wang shook the memorial hand.


    Ye Shu noticed his reaction and smiled secretly, his voice became even sweeter: "Brother Jinwang, is it really not possible?"


    Jin Wang''s ears became thin red, and he was awkward: "You... don''t call it that way."


    "How do you call it?" Ye Shu approached his ear and whispered, "I will satisfy you for whatever you want to hear."


    Jin Wangergen suddenly became more popular.


    But Ye Shu refused to let him go, taking a mouthful of "Brother Jinwang", one by one softer than one.


    Jin Wang couldn''t bear it, threw the man back to the bed and kissed him hard.


    After a while, Jin Wang let go of him.


    Ye Shu couldn''t breathe well, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Jin Wang raised his eyes to look at him, with a bit of **** in his eyes: "Ashu, don''t force me."


    Ye Shu couldn''t notice his letter incense, but Jin Wang could smell it.


    The scent of green plum has never completely dissipated.


    Had it not been for a child in his womb...


    Jin Wang''s eyes were dim, only feeling his chest suffocated, he straightened up, turned his head and didn''t look at him: "Today is too late, you rest first, and I will take you to enjoy the moon early tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he went out, Ye Shu asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Bath."


    "..."


    The next day they took a break, and the two had lunch, and the imperial physician Jin Wang Chuan came to see Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu sat on the small couch and let the imperial physician get his pulse.


    After a while, Doctor Feng said: "The son has a stable pulse, and his body is...cough, in short, he is in good health. Your Majesty can rest assured."


    Ye Shu: "?"


    The pause in the middle is too suspicious.


    The doctor Feng asked again: "What discomfort does the son have recently?"


    Ye Shu thought for a while and said, "Yes."


    I don''t know if it''s because of eating too much recently, Ye Shu often feels bloated in his belly recently, like something is falling.


    Ye Shu informed the imperial physician of this symptom, and the imperial physician responded: "This is a normal phenomenon. The minister prescribes a few medicines for the son, and it will be relieved after taking it."


    Ye Shu asked: "It''s related to stomach problems?"


    "..." Doctor Feng said, "Yes."


    ...Why did you pause for so long?


    Ye Shu looked at him suspiciously.


    Grand Doctor Feng turned a blind eye to him, and said solemnly: "The son should not sit for a long time and lie down for a long time. It is advisable to walk slowly for at least one hour a day and get more sunshine."


    Jin Wang nodded: "Okay, I remember it."


    Ye Shu felt strange as he listened: "I just have some flatulence. What does it have to do with the sun?"


    Jin Wang interrupted: "Listen to the emperor."


    Ye Shu: "...huh."


    Grand Physician Feng looked at the gold chain tied to Ye Shu''s foot again, showing a face of "You young man can''t understand the taste of the old man" and he stopped talking.


    The golden chain stretched from the head of the bed to the small couch outside. It couldn''t hide it, and Ye Shu didn''t mean to hide it.


    The legs tied with the gold chain swayed on the side of the small couch, and the chain rustled.


    Jin Wang still had a face, and turned his head uncomfortably, "Is there anything the doctor has to say?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The news of Ye Shu''s escape did not go out, and Imperial Doctor Feng naturally didn''t know, and only regarded it as a special hobby of his majesty.


    But this is really not appropriate for a pregnant husband.


    Grand Doctor Feng considered the words and euphemistically said: "My son is now...not suitable for sexual intercourse, can your majesty... be more restrained?"


    "..." Jin Wang was almost choked by the tea, trying to explain, "I really just..."


    Grand Doctor Feng glanced at the hall weirdly, and the more he thought about it, the more pitiful Ye Shu became, and he whispered: "The minister is brave, but the son needs to be calm and happy now, and I hope your majesty will be considerate."


    This time even Jin Wang didn''t understand: "How can I not understand him?"


    "..." Feng Taiyi said, "The minister heard that your majesty brought back the beauty presented by Taichang Temple to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart yesterday. Your Majesty enjoys the blessings of the people, and the minister dare not dissuade him, but his majesty should also understand the feelings of the son, at least ..."


    The old doctor Feng blushed, and said in a low voice, "At least don''t let two beauties wait in bed together, this is much...not good."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Ye Shu was lying on the small couch drinking water, almost choked to death.


    Two beauties attending the bed? ? ?


    What happened last night has been spread like this?


    He looked at Jin Wang in amazement, who also looked blank.


    This cannot be blamed on Doctor Feng.


    Yesterday, Jin Wang directly received the dedicated beauty to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, and did not send it out overnight, but no one would think that the beauty had been blessed by His Majesty. In addition, Jin Wang has always lied that the imperial concubine still lives in the Hall of Yangxin.


    If the two are combined, isn''t it a blessing for both of you overnight?


    Thinking of the ins and outs of this, Jin Wang was silent for a moment.


    He still enjoys the blessings of the people, he clearly hasn''t encountered one.


    Jin Wang couldn''t explain it, so he had to agree with him, and let him send Doctor Feng away.


    Ye Shu finally couldn''t hold it back, and rolled on the small couch with a smile: "Your Majesty hugs the left and the right, and enjoys the blessing of the people. I really envy others hahaha..."


    "Ye Qi''an." Jin Wang grabbed the gold chain on his foot and shook it threateningly.


    Ye Shu stopped laughing quickly.


    Jin Wang asked, "Do you want to go to the Imperial Garden?"


    Ye Shu turned over and leaned into the other side of the small couch, turning his head to ignore him: "No."


    He was not allowed to go yesterday, but he really won''t go today.


    "..." The expression on Jin Wang''s face froze for a moment, he leaned over to untie the golden chain on his feet, and asked patiently, "Then where you want to go, I will accompany you alone."


    Ye Shu''s eyes shone slightly, and he still didn''t look back: "You can go anywhere?"


    "Yes, anywhere."


    Ye Shu: "I want to leave the palace."


    Jin Wang fell silent.


    Ye Shu stared at him for a moment, then lowered his gaze back: "It really doesn''t work, then forget it. I''m not going anywhere, you continue to lock me."


    He curled up his legs and curled up on the small couch, looking very aggrieved.


    The doctor Feng just said he wanted to make him happy.


    Jin Wang sighed and compromised: "Okay, I will accompany you out of the palace alone."


    Ye Shu changed his face in a second.


    He got up from the small couch and quickly walked into the inner room to change his clothes.


    ......I didn''t even bother to act.


    Jin Wang felt very frustrated.


    He originally wanted to lock this person in the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart and not let him go anywhere, so that he could learn a lesson. Why did he get fooled by a few words to take him out of the palace?


    Jin Wang looked into the interior room with difficulty, reflecting on when he was used to this person so much.


    No, if this goes on, he will ride on Gutou.


    He shouldn''t have promised to leave the palace, the lonely hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Jin Wang thought so, got up and walked towards the inner room.


    He wanted to tell Ye Shu that they were not going out of the palace, and it was useless to cry and beg.


    Before he walked into the inner room, when Ye Shu strode out, the two almost collided.


    Jin Wang subconsciously caught the person and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Ye Shu broke free from his arms and raised his hands with a smile.


    He held a human skin mask in his left hand and a white veil in his right hand. He raised his head and smiled at Jin Wang: "Your Majesty is out of the palace today, do you want the imperial concubine to accompany you, or a new beauty?"


    Jin Wang was dazzled by his smile, and suddenly forgot what he was going to say before, and said in a daze: "Everything is...

 Chapter 23：

    The crowd on Chang''an Street was bustling.


    Jin Wang ordered the people to park the carriage in a secluded narrow alley without any entourage, and led Ye Shu out of the carriage.


    Ye Shu finally chose Disguise.


    The reason is: Since your Majesty has accepted the beauties, he can''t let the ministers down, he has to be pampered.


    But Jin Wang knew that he was deliberately adding chaos.


    I wish the outside world would regard him as a chaotic.


    It''s really damnable. Jin Wang thought silently.


    "Shall we go over there and take a look?" Ye Shu turned to look at him, his eyes bright and smiling.


    The face of Ye Shu''s disguise was also very beautiful, but compared to his original appearance, it was much lighter and more delicate.


    Used to seeing the beauty of Qingcheng, this kind of appearance is invisible at all.


    But now that he knew who was under the skin, even this face became pleasing to the eye.


    Jin Wang shook his mind for a while, and Ye Shu didn''t wait for him to answer, and directly took the person into Chang''an Avenue.


    During the day, the streets are far less lively than at night, but not bad.


    Vendors on both sides of the road hawked, and there was a stream of people on the street.


    As an emperor, it is right to see that he is ruling this peaceful and prosperous age. But with the ancestor next to him, Jin Wang didn''t have the slightest appreciation for folk style.


    What does he run so fast, don''t he know if he needs to be pregnant?


    He also squeezed into crowded places. What if he gets knocked?


    Throw away the lonely hand again, beware that lonely won''t let you out next time!


    Jin Wang forcefully took Ye Shu''s hand: "Grasp the loneliness."


    Ye Shu looked back at him, just to meet Shang Jinwang''s gloomy expression.


    The two looked at each other silently for a moment.


    Ye Shu smiled: "Come out and have fun, what do you do with a straight face? Here, here you are."


    He stuffed a bunch of candied haws into Jin Wang''s hands.


    Jin Wang was taken aback, and asked in a daze, "You...you bought it for Gu?"


    "Yeah." Ye Shu also held a string in his hand, sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking it on the sugar coat, "Your Majesty didn''t have a chance to eat these in the past, taste it, it''s delicious."


    Jin Wang lowered his head and took a bite.


    The entrance is sweet and sour, like the fragrance of this person.


    No, the hawthorn is more astringent, far worse than Xinxiang.


    Wait, hawthorn...


    Not long ago, the imperial physician just ordered that Kun Jun fasted hawthorn during pregnancy.


    This person is dying again!


    Ye Shuzheng bit on the candied haws, Jin Wang stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed his candied haws lottery.


    Ye Shu: "?"


    Jin Wang''s face was expressionless: "I vomit."


    Ye Shu opened his mouth obediently.


    Jin Wang pulled the candied haws out: "This string is lonely."


    Ye Shu: "???"


    Ye Shu asked: "Don''t you have one?"


    Jin Wang is unreasonable: "I want to eat you alone."


    "..."


    Ye Shumoran for a moment, spreading his hands: "Well, give it to you, who makes you your majesty..."


    Perhaps his words had no other meaning, but Jin Wang suddenly remembered that in the most bitter days in the past, Ye Shu always gave him the best.


    Let him everywhere, never scramble.


    Jin Wang was lost for a while, but Ye Shu was quickly attracted by the new things and dragged Jinwang forward quickly.


    They soon came to a small building.

 Chapter 24：

    The two quickly left Chunjiang Pavilion with the young man, Ye Shu wanted to give him some silver coins to let him leave freely.


    "How can this be possible." The young man resolutely refused to accept it. "Yun Gong saved me, and I can''t receive any more money."


    Ye Shu asked: "Are you going home?"


    "I...I won''t go home." The boy shook his head. "I lived with my father since I was a child, but my father was so full of gambling debts that he sold me into a brothel. I won''t go back again. I want to find one in Kyoto. Stay here and find a way to make a living."


    The young man¡¯s eyes were clear and transparent: "Can you tell me, if I have made enough money in time, I will definitely pay my benefactor."


    Whether it is Ye Shu or Jin Wang, it is inconvenient to disclose their names.


    Ye Shudao: "We also live in Kyoto. If you live here forever, we will have a chance to see you again."


    Ye Shu insisted on not telling the name taboo. The teenager was inconvenient to ask more, so he nodded: "I look forward to seeing each other again. I hope that by then, I will have enough money to repay my benefactor."


    Ye Shu smiled and nodded.


    The boy looked at Jin Wang who was standing not far away.


    The latter stood under the tree dressed in black, standing tall and slender, with extraordinary bearing.


    The boy asked in a low voice, "Is that... your husband? He is so pretty."


    Ye Shu subconsciously wanted to veto, and the boy hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning. I just...I just envy you, he must be very good to you."


    "He..." Ye Shu paused, and said softly, "He is really nice to me."


    Frankly speaking, Jin Wang did treat him very well.


    The king seems to be naturally sensitive and suspicious, not to mention that Jin Wang had experienced those in his childhood. Under such influences, it is not easy for him to treat him like this.


    If the dog emperor stopped being a demon, he would treat him better when he returned.


    The teenager laughed: "I wish you and your husband happy forever."


    The two parted ways in front of Chunjiang Pavilion.


    Ye Shu returned to Jin Wang.


    "Why is it so long, what did you say?" Jin Wang asked.


    "Say you." Ye Shu raised his head and smiled at him, "Said that the parents are so good-looking, and your Majesty paid a lot of money to buy the person back, really don''t want to carry him into the harem, so let him go?"


    Jin Wang stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms: "There are already two beauties in the lone harem, why do we need more people?"


    "And..." Jin Wang lowered his head, looked into his eyes, and said in a low voice, "He is so much worse than you, he can''t see him."


    "There is only you in the lonely eye."


    Ye Shuxin''s mouth trembled slightly.


    Jin Wang seldom said such things to him, or when he said it in the past, there was always some ridicule, Ye Shu didn''t take it to heart.


    But this time is different.


    His eyes were sincere and enthusiastic, neither saying casually to coax him, nor deliberately teasing.


    Ye Shu suppressed the unfamiliar throbbing in his heart, tilted his head and smiled: "Your Majesty''s sweet words are getting more and more powerful."


    Jin Wang''s eyes were smiling, and he was about to speak. He only listened to Ye Shuyou quietly said: "It''s just that the pity of the imperial concubine, not only can''t come out to play with your majesty, you can''t even hear the sweet words. Your majesty is only in my eyes. Where is it?"


    "...It''s true, but when you see the newcomer laugh, you don''t hear the old one cry."


    Jin Wang''s expression froze on his face.


    Is this person addicted to playing palace fighting with himself?


    "Of course Gu also takes the imperial concubine in his heart, don''t you--" Jin Wang explained to himself instinctively, but saw that Ye Shu had already held his shoulders shaking with a smile, and realized that he was off.


    Jin Wang gritted his teeth: "Ye! Pray! Peace!"


    "Hahaha I was wrong, I was wrong, your majesty spare my life¡ª¡ª!"


    As the sky darkened, Ye Shu and Jin Wang returned in a carriage.


    Ye Shu remembered the question he had just been in Chunjiang Pavilion.


    "Kun Jun?" Jin Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and frowned. "You don''t know what Kun Jun means?"


    Ye Shu was not sure: "I... should I know?"


    "..."


    Ye Shu clearly remembered that there was no such setting in the book.


    And from the memory of the original owner, there is no mention of this word.


    However, the plot of this world is very different from the book, and no matter what novel setting emerges, Ye Shu won''t be surprised.


    Jin Wang was silent.


    He originally thought that Ye Shu hadn''t noticed his differentiation because of his sluggish temperament. But now it seems that he doesn''t even know the difference between the universe and the universe.


    The difference between the universe and the universe is like the difference between men and women. Does anyone in this world know this?


    Jin Wang intuitively felt that there was a difference, but couldn''t draw a conclusion for a while.


    He was silent for a moment, and replied: "Kun Jun is just the name given to that boy by the prostitute."


    "The brothel has always been divided into the universe, the king is good at the skill, but not selling himself, Kunjun looks beautiful, and Israel waits for people." Jin Wang began to talk nonsense, "As for the differentiation... you just treat it as a listing. "


    Ye Shu looked puzzled: "That''s it?"


    Jin Wang was firm: "That''s it."


    "Okay..." Ye Shu didn''t doubt that there was him, and then said, "We still continue to discuss the topic of the talents. Has your Majesty thought about giving me any position?"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu said this originally just to amuse Jinwang, but the day after he returned to the palace, Jinwang really made his will.


    The beauty sent by the Taichang Temple Qing was named an æÉ, and his position was slightly lower than that of the imperial concubine. Like the imperial concubine, the servant must be worthy of the son.


    As the two imperial concubines who were one of the few monarchs of the dynasty, one gave Yongshou Palace and the other gave Qiangong Palace, they were on the left and right of the Hall of Yangxin, which shows the favor of the two concubines.


    However, the wedding ceremony previously shelved was not mentioned again.


    So far, no one in the court has refuted the Nafei.


    As long as your Majesty accepts Kunjun, it will be a matter of time before the branches and leaves give birth to the prince. Don''t be too impatient.


    As for Ye Shu... he neither went to Yongshou Palace nor Chengqian Palace.


    He continued to return to the small black room in the Hall of Yangxin.


    "I don''t think this will work." Ye Shu stood by the bed and said to Jin Wang seriously, "You can''t keep me locked up."


    The servant is changing clothes for Jinwang, and Jinwang raises his head upon hearing the words: "Why?"


    Ye Shu is angrily: "I have gained weight these few days!"


    Ye Shu was thin and thin, but he changed his clothes today and found that his waist and abdomen were rounder than before.


    No matter how you think, it''s all because of Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang heard this, but his eyes lit up: "Come and take a look alone."


    Ye Shu walked over with anger and was hugged by Jin Wang and sat down.


    He gently placed his hand on Ye Shu''s abdomen.


    The flat lower abdomen hasn''t been shown yet, and I can''t see anything from the appearance, but it does feel a little rounder than before, and it feels softer to the touch.


    Jin Wang grabbed a smile in his eyes and deliberately said, "Where did you get fat? It doesn''t make a difference to look alone."


    Ye Shu is annoyed: "Anyway, you can''t keep me shut anymore, I want to go out."


    Jin Wang: "No."


    Ye Shu: "...huh."


    Jin Wang tapped on his forehead: "Who told you to be disobedient before, if you were only released for a few days, would you still be majestic?"


    The dog forced Jin Wang.


    Ye Shu was so angry that he didn''t want to bother him.


    Early morning time was approaching, Jin Wang took some people away, and Ye Shu stayed in the bedroom alone.


    Ye Shu got bored and began to play around with his pile of disguise tools.


    During these days, Jin Wang would take Ye Shu out for a tour every day.


    Ye Shu is now acting as the two concubines alone and become addicted, changing their identities every day, praising his name, let him be covered in rain and dew.


    Not only that, he also tried to develop other human skin masks, trying to get Jin Wang into the harem.


    However, when he tried for the first time, Jin looked down and found that there was a strange man on his dragon bed, and he was so angry that he almost dragged him out and killed him.


    ... the car overturned extremely tragically.


    After Ye Shugang had finished changing his appearance, the waiter came in and told: "My son, the doctor Feng comes for a routine consultation."


    "Let him wait outside."


    Ye Shu replied, and was about to take off the disguise on his face, but he suddenly stopped.


    Imperial Doctor Feng would come to examine Ye Shu''s pulse every few days, but every time he came to the conclusion that his body was healthy and there was nothing abnormal.


    But he was tired and lethargic, his abdomen swelled, sometimes nausea and vomiting, and other symptoms have not been completely eliminated.


    The imperial doctor won''t work with Jin Wang, is he hiding something from him?


    Ye Shu thought of this, put down his hand, turned around and walked to the bed: "Let him come in."


    When Grand Doctor Feng came in, what he saw was not Ye Xiang, but a young son.


    The young son leaned on the side of the dragon couch with a sad expression, glanced at him from the opened bed tent, and seemed to be a little unwell.


    Doctor Feng naturally recognized this as An Bi.


    The doctor Feng immediately saluted him: "I have seen the son."


    Ye Shufang softened his voice, and said softly: "The imperial doctor exempts courtesy."


    Grand Doctor Feng stood up: "My son, the minister is here to check the pulse of the imperial concubine, I don''t know him..."


    "The imperial concubine is not here today, the imperial doctor can come back later." Ye Shu lay on the ground weakly, with a soft voice, "It happens that I am unwell today. Can the imperial doctor also see me?"


    A hand stretched out from the bed net.

 Chapter 25：

    The doctor Feng had never seen Ye Shu''s superb acting skills, and he was no doubt there, so he immediately went forward to diagnose Ye Shu''s pulse.


    He put his fingers on Ye Shu''s wrist and screamed quietly for a while, his eyes flashed.


    An Bin''s pulse is clear... it''s a happy pulse!


    It really deserves to be your majesty, Ye Xiang has just become pregnant, so soon even An Bi is happy.


    It really is God Bless Changlu! congratulations!


    Grand Doctor Feng raised his eyebrows for joy, and was about to convey good news to the young people in the dragon bed, his expression suddenly frozen again.


    Wait, what''s the pulse condition...


    The bed net has fallen down again, and from the outside, only a figure leaning on the dragon couch can be vaguely seen. The corner of Doctor Feng''s mouth twitched, his face changed several times.


    An æÉ this is indeed a good pulse, but this pregnancy day... no matter how you look at it, it has been nearly two months.


    Two months ago, Ambi hadn''t entered the palace yet.


    Grand Doctor Feng realized that he seemed to have discovered some terrible royal secrets, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Ye Shu leaned on the head of the bed, observing Emperor Feng''s expression through the gap of the gauze tent, a little impatient.


    Why is this old man thinking like changing his face?


    No, the gentle and virtuous beauty cannot collapse.


    Ye Shu cleared his throat and asked kindly, "What did the doctor see?"


    Doctor Feng trembled all over and suddenly came to his senses.


    As a veteran of the three dynasties, he has a lot of knowledge, but he has never seen such a ridiculous thing. The royal has such scandals, and he cannot disclose it in any way.


    And apparently, An Bin didn''t seem to know that he was pregnant.


    Things are still turning around.


    Grand Doctor Feng had already thought through the matter in an instant. He let go of Ye Shu''s hand and barely maintained a steady tone of voice: "...The son is lacking in blood and energy, so he can rest well these few days, so he should take food..."


    After a while, Grand Doctor Feng left the Hall of Nurturing Heart, only to realize that a layer of cold sweat was coming out of his back.


    Inside the hall, Ye Shu opened the bed net, and his doubts finally dissipated.


    That said, there is really nothing wrong with his body?


    After about an hour and a half, Jin Wang returned.


    Since the imperial physician explained that Kun Jun, who was pregnant, had to walk and bathe in the sun every day, after Jin Wang went down every day, he would take an hour to accompany Ye Shu before going to the imperial study room for official duties.


    Jin Wang untied Ye Shu''s golden chain and took him out of the Hall of Nourishment by the Imperial Guard.


    To be precise, it is your Majesty and An æÉ.


    ¡ª¡ªJin Wang can never understand the fun of this person playing two roles alone.


    "How boring to be in the palace, do you want me to suffocate without having some fun?" Ye Shu said.


    Jin Wang listened, but was startled.


    He remembered that Ye Shu has always liked freedom.


    The harem has always been lonely, especially Ye Shu''s temperament, he would not want to be trapped in this deep palace.


    But he locked this person in the house...


    Ye Shu didn''t know what Jin Wang was thinking, as if he was okay, he was quickly attracted by the situation outside the imperial court.


    The seats are widened in the interior, but they are still not too spacious. The two sat side by side, their bodies close together, as if they were cuddling each other.


    But Jin Wang has never been like this, feeling that the distance between them is so far.


    His Majesty''s heart was wrapped in a strong sense of guilt, and he had completely forgotten the original reason why he was locked with this person.


    He raised his hand on Ye Shu''s shoulder and was about to speak when Ye Shu suddenly said, "It''s snowing!"


    Jin Wang moved for a while.


    Ye Shu couldn''t take care of him at all, so he immediately stopped the imperial servant, and jumped straight down without waiting for the servant to help him.


    ¡ª¡ªJin Wang was so scared that his head was numb.


    "Ye..." Jin Wang paused, and changed his name. "An Bi, stop for the gu!"


    Ye Shu stopped and looked back innocently.


    Jin Wang didn''t want anyone to support him, jumped off the imperial court, and strode to Ye Shu: "Forget what Gu said to you?"


    "I haven''t forgotten..." Ye Shu whispered, "Don''t walk, don''t jump, don''t go to gravel paths, don''t go near the edge of the lakeshore... I said, do you raise me as a three-year-old child?"


    Jin Wang said coldly: "You have more skin than a three-year-old."


    Ye Shu: "...huh."


    Jin Wang instructed his servant to take the snow white fox fur, put it on Ye Shu, and took his hand: "When I see Xue, I am so happy to forget everything. Take the lonely and walk slowly."


    Not far from the imperial garden, Jin Wang stepped back and left, leading Ye Shu to walk slowly.


    This is the first snow in Kyoto since the beginning of winter. It is said that it is snowing, but in fact it is only a few sparsely scattered, and it disappears instantly when it falls on the ground.


    But he was already excited enough for Ye Shu, a southern child who didn''t see a single snow all year round.


    "I still like snow so much..." Jin Wang turned his head to look at him, laughing.


    Strangely enough, Ye Shu was born in Kyoto, and Kyoto never lacks snow scenes.


    But this person seemed to have never seen him before, and was excited for most of the day every time he saw snow.


    This has been the case since childhood.


    Ye Shu wears a hood on his head, and most of his face is hidden in the snow-white fox fur, making that face whiter and more clean.


    He looked up at the floating snowflakes, his eyes were slightly bright, and the snow scene in the sky was completely reflected.


    Jin Wang was lost for a while.


    The snow is getting stronger, and the two have to find a pavilion to avoid the snow.


    There is an artificial lake by the pavilion, and snowflakes fall on the lake, which is beautiful.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and sat down in the pavilion, holding the opponent''s hands into his palms: "Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Ye Shu mumbled while looking at the lake in the distance, "It''s still too small to have a snowball fight."


    "..." Jin Wang said solemnly, "You are not allowed to fight after you are a big student."


    Can this person not die one day if he wants to have a snowball fight while pregnant?


    Ye Shu was unhappy: "Why do you even bother about this?"


    Jin Wang: "Just take care of it alone."


    "can¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang said lightly: "Golden chain."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Ye Shu changed his face in a second: "What you said is right, I will listen to you."


    The snow became more and more violent, gradually leaving snow on the branches.


    But it does not feel cold.


    Ye Shu was wrapped in a thick fox fur, and Jin Wang held his hands in his hands and put them carefully in his arms.


    Ye Shu looked down, and only felt that the temperature of the opponent''s palm seemed to be passing along his hands, warming the limbs and hundreds of skeletons to his heart.


    Even the deepest part of my heart seems to be melted by this warmth.


    "What is watching Gu?" Jin Wang asked.


    "Nothing." Ye Shu looked away and said softly, "This is the first time I have seen Chuxue. I didn''t expect it to be with Your Majesty."


    Jin Wang heard what he meant, but didn''t quite understand: "The first snow in early winter refers to the first snow in early winter? What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Shu smiled without answering.


    Seeing that the snow was uncontrollable, a servant was soon looking for it.


    Ye Shu is pregnant, and indeed cannot stay in the snow for long.


    There is a path outside the pavilion, and the imperial house cannot enter, and can only stop ten steps away.


    Ye Shu''s eyes rolled, and he started to say: "The minister doesn''t want to go anymore, Your Majesty, please carry me over."


    "..."


    If you put it aside, everyone would never have thought that anyone would dare to call on the monarch like this.


    But the few servants who came out today are all from the Hall of Nourishment. They have long been accustomed to this person''s daily life to His Majesty, and they closed their eyes and pretended to be blind.


    Unsurprisingly, Jin Wang was not angry, walked to Ye Shu and bent down: "Come on."


    The servant stepped forward and held the umbrella, Jin Wang carried Ye Shu and walked into the snow.


    Ye Shu buried his face on Jin Wang''s shoulder, tilting his head to see the other side''s handsome profile.


    "Your Majesty, I think you are not the same as before."


    Jin Wang: "Where is it different?"


    "You didn''t treat me so well before. You didn''t want to ask you to tie my hair before." Ye Shu paused and whispered, "You will punish me."


    Naturally speaking, it was the Yushufang time.


    Jin Wang paused in his footsteps, and said, "Be good, and you will not be punished in the future."


    "That depends on your performance." Ye Shu snorted, "Unless you can''t be so fierce to me, you can''t calculate and test me anymore."


    Jin Wang returned the words to him intact: "It depends on your performance."


    Ye Shu: "...huh."


    The two quickly returned to the Hall of Nourishing Heart, Jin Wang asked Ye Shu to take a bath first.


    There is only one bath in the side hall of Yangxin Hall. Since when, Jin Wang insisted not to bathe with Ye Shu again.


    It''s not that the old dog forced him to be a rare person, but that after Ye Shu became pregnant, the fragrance of the letter overflowed from time to time, and it was not well hidden. It''s okay in the house, but when I entered the bath, I was smoked by the steam, and it was even more intense.


    Jin Wang suffered several times and never asked for it.


    After Ye Shu finished bathing and changing clothes, when he returned to the Hall of Nourishing Heart, Doctor Feng happened to enter the door.


    When he saw Ye Shu, an extremely complicated expression suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Shu: "?"


    Jin Wang instructed: "Go to bathe alone, doctor Feng will give the pulse of the imperial concubine, so as not to catch the wind and cold."


    Doctor Feng: "...Yes."


    Ye Shu walked over and was hugged by Jin Wang and placed it on the small couch.


    But that''s it.


    Jin Wang did not continue to wind the gold chain on him.


    Ye Shu looked at him blankly.


    Jin Wang didn''t mention it, rubbing Ye Shu''s hair, warmly said: "Drink some **** tea to warm your stomach, Gu will be back soon."


    Ye Shu obediently responded.


    Jin Wang left soon, Ye Shu sat upright, and let the doctor Feng diagnose the pulse.


    Doctor Feng seemed to be absent-minded in the pulse diagnosis today, and his expression suddenly stopped and stopped. Suddenly, it was difficult to say a word. There were many changes, which can be described as colorful.


    Ye Shu was afraid that he would continue to do this, that old face would cramp sooner or later, and said thoughtfully: "The emperor''s doctor has something to say."


    The imperial physician swept his eyes toward the inner room and asked in a low voice, "Dare to ask the son, can Anbi be in the hall?"


    "..." Ye Shu sternly said, "No, of course not."


    "That''s good..." The imperial doctor took a deep breath, his voice was extremely low, and said mysteriously, "The minister has a top secret to tell the son."


    Among the two concubines of your Majesty, Doctor Feng favored this former Ye Xiang.


    Both Ye Shu and Jin Wang were grown up by Imperial Doctor Feng.


    Ten years ago, Jin Wang contracted a cold and had a high fever for several days. At that time, Imperial Doctor Feng happened to be out. The Imperial Hospital looked down on Jinwang, the unfavored prince. Ye Shulai looked for a doctor several times, but was turned away.


    When Emperor Feng returned to the palace, Ye Shu knelt at the entrance of the hospital. On a snowy night in the middle of winter, the body was covered with snow.


    The love between these two children is so deep that Grand Doctor Feng has been watching.


    From the reluctance to remove the person after the rebellion, to now letting this person conceive his own child, in the eyes of Imperial Doctor Feng, the relationship between Ye Shu and Jin Wang has actually become clear.


    By this time, I came out for an affair.


    Doctor Feng sighed that An Bi''s boldness, and sympathized with Ye Shu, who was still kept in the dark.


    Therefore, he thought about it after he went back today and finally made up his mind. Instead of telling your Majesty directly, it would be more beneficial to tell Ye Shu in advance, even if you can prepare in advance.


    This is what he learned from the harem when he was loyal to the previous monarch.


    Grand Doctor Feng felt that the harem was not easy, so he approached Ye Shu''s ear and solemnly said, "An Bi is pregnant."


    He paused and said more solemnly: "It''s not your Majesty''s blood."


    Ye Shu drank **** tea: "Just this, what am I supposed to be¡ª¡ª"


    Ok? ? ?


    What are you carrying? ? ?

 Chapter 26：

    Ye Shu spit out **** tea, almost choking himself to death.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly stepped forward to help him get along, Ye Shu avoided: "Don''t move, you just said I...cough, he...what happened to him?"


    "I''m pregnant." The doctor said, "It''s been nearly two months."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Ye Shu coughed more earth-shaking.


    Pregnant? ? ?


    Is the one he understands pregnant? ? ?


    Who can have a big belly and can give birth to a baby? ? ?


    It took a while for Ye Shu to slow down, and his hands fell to his abdomen subconsciously.


    The Earth Dragon was burning in the Hall of Yangxin, and the temperature was suitable. He only wore a thin coat. Under the thin clothing, you can obviously feel a little soft curvature of the lower abdomen.


    In the past two months, he was often sleepy and nauseous, but he still didn''t know why.


    If there was no problem with the imperial doctor, he did not have too much doubt, let alone the possibility of pregnancy.


    Nonsense, which normal man would think about pregnancy? ? !


    Also, why does this old man look strange at all?


    What book did he wear? ? ?


    Ye Shu''s mind seemed to be a mess, and he couldn''t figure it out. He forced himself to calm down and asked the most tangible question: "I... An Bin, he is a man, why would... be pregnant?"


    He bit those two words with difficulty, and Doctor Feng replied casually: "An Bi is Kunjun, and it is indeed possible to get pregnant according to common sense."


    "Kun Jun?" Ye Shu was puzzled, "Isn''t Kun Jun a brothel boy?"


    Doctor Feng: "?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    The two looked at each other, Ye Shu helped his forehead: "No matter, you go on."


    After a while, Ye Shu leaned back on the small couch, full of new terms that he had never heard of.


    He thought that after experiencing so much, he would no longer be surprised by any novel setting in this book, but what the doctor Feng said... is beyond his expectations.


    What is Qiankun, what is Xinxiang, why can men in this world become pregnant? !


    "My son?" Grand Doctor Feng saw him not speaking for a long time, calling him by his side, "My son, this matter is not trivial, what do you plan to do with Anson?"


    Disposal?


    I want to deal with you now!


    This person absolutely dared not conceal the news of his pregnancy. He hadn''t said before, it was definitely Jin Wang''s instruction.


    Had it not been for him to learn the truth by accident by using An Bin''s identity, this person would not know how long he would have to cooperate with Jin Wang to hide from him.


    Fortunately, he found out in time. If he waits for the child to be born, then he has it?


    accomplice!


    Ye Shu gave Doctor Feng a fierce look.


    Doctor Feng: "???"


    Ye Shu became more and more angry, and suddenly found a plan, turned over and sat up: "This matter is about the royal face. You must never tell your Majesty that you know about it."


    Doctor Feng was startled: "Don''t tell your Majesty, then..."


    "Of course you can''t tell your Majesty." Ye Shu sat cross-legged and said with a serious face, "You think, your Majesty knows if he will be furious after this incident and will put An Fu to death. Not only will An Fu be executed, but in order to prevent Your Majesty from being green... ¡­Well, in order to prevent the news from spreading, is he going to silence it?"


    Ye Shusha has something to say: "By then, you and I will not be protected."


    The doctor Feng understood clearly, and asked: "That son means..."


    Ye Shu pondered for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "I want to know, if I want to kill this child now...Is it too late?"


    Grand Doctor Feng understood: "The son wants to deal with the fetus in An''s womb without knowing it, and then tell your majesty about this matter? In this way, not only can this matter be handled properly, your majesty''s face can also be maintained. The son is really good at it. This way."


    Ye Shu looked at Doctor Feng with difficulty.


    ...What did this man learn in the harem?


    Ye Shu coughed lightly: "Yes, that''s what I meant. Is there a way?"


    "Naturally." The doctor Feng said with pride. "The heart rate of the fetus is unstable before three months of pregnancy, and it is not difficult to have a fetus. Chen has developed a single medicine that can slip the fetus without pain and injury. I am afraid that giving birth is not so easy."


    Ye Shu''s eyes lit up: "That''s it, please prepare the medicine as soon as possible."


    This matter cannot be spread outside. The abortion pill is no trivial matter. It will take a few days for Madam Feng to prepare the medicine.


    Doctor Feng quickly left the sleeping hall, Ye Shu relaxed, and lay back on the small couch.


    Calm down and think about it. After he entered this book, it was indeed abnormal everywhere.


    This is obviously the essay about fighting the Quartet and unifying all countries, but he has been in it for two months, and the hero has not left the main storyline. And he, the cannon fodder who should have been put to death at the beginning, not only slept with the male lead by accident, but was also pregnant with the male lead''s child.


    Besides, the settings of Qianjun Kunjun are completely unheard of in the original book.


    Ye Shu once heard that there are people on the Internet who like to write fanarts for popular novels. This book he wears will not be...


    Ye Shu covered his face.


    If this is the case, it can explain why Jinwang is so in love.


    Thinking of the dog emperor, Ye Shu felt annoyed again.


    Fortunately, he recently thought that the dog emperor treated him well, and when he saw him more pleasing to the eye, he gave him such a big "surprise".


    He wouldn''t force this dog to have children!


    "...The dog forced Jinwang."


    When Jin Wang walked into the Hall of Yangxin, he happened to hear Ye Shu''s words.


    His eyebrows jumped, but not annoyed, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Shu looked back at him and turned his back to him: "...huh!"


    "..."


    Jin Wang walked to the small couch, leaned over and took the person into his arms: "What''s the matter, who provokes you? Tell Gu and punish him alone."


    Ye Shu didn''t turn his head back: "I''m going to talk, does your Majesty really call the shots for me?"


    "Naturally." Jin Wang sat down beside him, "Don''t be angry, the doctor said it hurts your body because of suffocation. You can''t do that now."


    Ye Shu sneered in his heart.


    It can''t be the case now, this person has already known it.


    Emperor Dog, sold himself in one word.


    Ye Shu rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "Actually, it''s not a big deal..."


    Jin Wang hugged him and coaxed softly, "It''s okay, just say it."


    "Just suddenly want to eat white peach cake, sophora japonica cake, jade crystal shrimp, Songjiang perch soup..."


    Ye Shu reported the name of a dozen dishes in one breath, Jin Wang was dizzy when he heard it, and he just didn''t remember one.


    But he didn''t hesitate, and warmly replied: "Okay, let the Imperial Kitchen do it for you."


    "No." Ye Shu turned to look at him, "The minister wants to eat what your majesty made."


    "..."


    Jin Wang has never been in the kitchen since he was young, and he couldn''t even tell the difference between firewood, rice, oil and salt, let alone cooking.


    He stayed for a while, patiently said, "But I can''t cook alone."


    "Just forget it if you refuse." Ye Shu got out of Jin Wang''s arms, curled up into a ball, turned his back to Jin Wang, "I don''t want to eat anything but these."


    Jin Wang frowned: "Ye Shu, don''t be capricious."


    Ye Shu didn''t bother to care about him.


    Hungry for him is small, hungry for the emperor''s heir is big.


    He doesn''t believe in Jin Wang and patience.


    Sure enough, Jin Wang sighed and rubbed his eyebrows: "Okay, I will do it for you alone."


    Jin looked at this and went there all afternoon.


    Ye Shule was tossing him, heartlessly staying in the bedroom for a nap.


    He was awakened by the smell of food.


    Ye Shu opened his eyes in a daze. Someone opened the curtain and leaned over and touched his hair: "Ashu, it''s time to eat."


    Ye Shu saw the person in front of him clearly and sat up abruptly: "I really can''t live anymore!"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu was in shock.


    He had a nightmare just now. In the dream, he and Jin Wang really married, and he gave birth to a litter of puppies for the dog.


    That litter of puppies forced chattering and noisy throughout the dream.


    At the end of the dream, Jin Wang lowered his head and stroked his hair in this way, and gently said in his ear: "Ashu, you are pregnant again."


    Ye Shu''s scalp numb with fright.


    There was a moment of silence in the sleeping hall, and the two looked at each other in silence, and the expressions on both sides were blank.


    Ye Shu woke up and smiled dryly: "I... did I just say something?"


    "...No." Jin Wang was obviously stunned by his earth-shattering howling, and smiled reluctantly, "Let¡¯s eat first."


    Exquisite delicacies are laid out on the table, full of color, fragrance, and aroma.


    Ye Shu glanced across a table of dishes, and was silent for a moment: "You did it?"


    Jin Wang has a guilty conscience: "...No."


    Ye Shu threw his chopsticks.


    Jin Wang quickly explained: "Gu did indeed do it, but...only did it like this."


    He pointed to a bowl in front of Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu lifted the lid.


    This is not any food he previously reported, but a simple bowl of porridge.


    The heat of the white porridge is not well controlled, it is neither thick nor white, and even has a slight paste smell.


    Jin Wang said that it is not fake that he can''t cook.


    He was a prince no matter how bad he was in the past, and he never had the experience of cooking by himself. It was the original owner, when they were desperately desperate, they surreptitiously set up fire for him to make porridge after the cold palace.


    That''s it, white porridge with a bit of paste.


    Ye Shu''s heart trembled slightly.


    It was strange that it was clearly the experience of the original owner, which appeared in his mind at this moment, but it made him inevitably a little bit sour.


    It''s like...that was really his past with Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang obviously felt that this white porridge was too simple, coughing lightly, and said, "You want to eat those loneliness, remember, Rong Gu slowly learn, today...today eat some other things first, don''t be hungry. "


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and put the lid back: "Okay."


    "I also hope that your Majesty will do what he says, don''t let the minister wait too long."


    "Of course." Jin Wang said, "It will be a matter of time before the lonely cooks the uncooked rice into porridge for the first time.


    "..."


    Ye Shu looked at Jin Wang''s confident expression, and forbeared him, but didn''t say "Isn''t anyone knows how to make raw rice into porridge".


    The two and Heqi started to eat, only Gao Jin who was serving beside him wanted to cry without tears.


    what? Your Majesty will continue to learn?


    ...It seems that the only half of the Imperial Dining Room will be out of service.


    After dinner, Ye Shu ate and drank enough, and leaned on the small couch to read, only to remember that something was not quite right.


    He was going to toss the dog emperor fiercely, how could he let him go so easily?


    The dog emperor used these to deceive him into a soft heart, which is really shameful.


    Ye Shu was very dissatisfied with his performance today, and decided to win a city back.


    Jin Wang was reviewing the memorials at the table, instinctively feeling cold behind his head, but when he looked up, he saw Ye Shu walking towards him with tea.


    Ye Shu poured him a cup of tea with a gentle smile: "This is made by the minister himself. Please use it, your Majesty."


    If I remember correctly, Ye Shu made tea for him last time, and the consequence was that he fell asleep for a short while, and this person just ran away.


    Jin Wang felt lingering, and shook his head decisively: "No need."


    Ye Shu''s eyes lowered: "Your Majesty dislikes the minister."


    Jin Wang: "...No, not alone."


    "Yes, otherwise, what did you hesitate about?" Ye Shu put the teapot on the table and said angrily, "...don''t drink it."


    Jin Wang: "..." This person suffocated him today.


    The imperial physician said that Kun Jun''s mood changed after pregnancy, and he was irritable and could not be angry with him, so he had to coax.


    Jin Wang persuaded himself, put down the paper, and put the person in his arms: "Ashu, are you a little unhappy today?"


    Ye Shu was more than upset, he was about to explode.


    But he did not show it.


    Ye Shu smiled slightly, leaning in Jin Wang''s arms, looking up at him: "No, it means that your majesty will cook for the minister himself today. The minister is happy in his heart and wants to repay his majesty."


    Jin Wang''s eyes softened, and he asked in a low voice, "How do you want to repay?"


    A trace of shame appeared on Ye Shu''s face: "Then I don''t know what your Majesty... do you want in return?"


    Jin Wang''s heart moved.


    The body in the arms is gentle and soft, and the neckline is slightly loose, exposing the white porcelain-like texture and delicately shaped clavicle inside.


    Ye Shu''s arms hooked Jin Wang''s neck, his eyes were clear and clear, and he was still eager to talk.


    Jin Wang understood what he meant, and his ears turned red quietly.

 Chapter 27：

    In the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, the atmosphere was ambiguous for a while, and the temperature between the two gradually rose, as if the air had become thinner.


    Jin Wang took a deep breath and pushed Ye Shu away a little: "Not tonight."


    Ye Shu: "?"


    Jin Wang said: "I still have some affairs to deal with, you should be good."


    To coax his little princess, Jin Wang spent an afternoon in the imperial dining room today, and there are still many things on hand that have not yet been processed.


    Ye Shu pursed his lips and gave a low "Oh".


    The plan failed.


    Look for another chance next time.


    He was about to break free from Jin Wang''s arms, but was caught by the latter''s arm and circled into his arms: "What are you running?"


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang put his head on his shoulders, and said, "Aren''t you going to repay you, let me hold him alone for a while."


    His voice was muffled, low and heavy, Ye Shu''s back was numb, and he suddenly lost the strength to struggle.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t hate being held by Jin Wang.


    The settings of Qianjun and Kunjun are really foul.


    Ye Shu leaned in Jin Wang''s arms, thinking silently.


    Jin Wang opened the memorial and continued to review.


    Ye Shu was bored and watched with him.


    "Envoy Dayan is coming to Kyoto?" Ye Shu suddenly said.


    Jin Wang''s writing hand paused and responded: "In the previous border conflict, Dayan was killed by Changlu in several cities. This time I want to talk about a truce."


    Ye Shu naturally knew.


    This is the main storyline in the book.


    Jin Wang had previously killed many Xixia spies, and the situation on both sides was very serious, and the war was about to break out. After the beginning of spring next year, Jinwang will officially start a war against Xixia. But the envoy of Dayan came to Kyoto at this moment, in the name of discussing peace and truce, but actually surrendering to Changlu''s false intentions in exchange for a ray of life.


    More importantly, according to the plot in the book, once a war breaks out, it won''t be long before Jinwang will have to be conquered.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Royal Driver''s Conquest!


    Ye Shu''s spirit came.


    Now the dog emperor finally couldn''t control him.


    As if perceiving a change in his mood, Jin Wang tightened his arms and asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking about?"


    Ye Shu blinked innocently: "No...nothing..."


    Jin Wang stayed silent, buried his head between his neck and sniffed lightly.


    Kun Jun''s Xinxiang perfectly reflects the master''s mood, becoming active and strong.


    Ye Shu felt the breath of the person behind him suddenly heavier.


    What''s wrong?


    Ye Shu suddenly remembered the setting that Royal Doctor Feng had told him.


    The Xinxiang of Qianjun and Kunjun can attract each other, and if the Xinxiang matches, they are very emotional.


    Ye Shu calmly moved out, and was dragged back again.


    The scent of wine diffused around the two.


    This is... Ganjun''s letter incense?


    Ye Shu''s consciousness quickly became a little groggy under the fragrance of the letter, and his body also became soft and hot.


    The small area behind his ears soon began to become red, swollen and hot, the cinnabar mole was red and dripping, and the ripe green plum was sweet and greasy, perfectly blending into the aroma of the wine.


    Ye Shu instantly forgot his purpose, he climbed Jin Wang''s arm, water vapor appeared in his eyes.


    "Jin...Jin Wang..." His voice was soft, with a certain desire.


    He...want...


    Want this person''s comfort, hugs, kisses, or more intimate actions...


    Ye Shu''s consciousness became hazy, and when he woke up a little, he was pressed on the small couch and kissed softly by Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang pressed his wrist to his side, and kissed Ye Shu from a high position, softly and deeply: "Ashu..."


    Ye Shu responded awkwardly, moving restlessly.


    not enough¡­¡­


    Want...


    But Jin Wang stopped.


    He brushed Ye Shu''s long hair behind his ears, and his voice was muted: "Tell Gu, are you angry today?"


    Jin Wang and Ye Shu have known each other for more than ten years, and he knows his temperament too well.


    In the years since he became the throne, he once felt that this person had become something he didn''t know, but after getting along recently, he has regained the original feeling.


    In the middle three years, whether this person pretended to be, or there was another secret, Jin Wang didn''t want to explore it anymore. He only knows one thing, the person who is staying with him now is Ye Shu he is familiar with.


    The little fool who thought he was happy and angry, but could never hide it from him.


    "Woo..." Jin Wang didn''t move for a long time, and Ye Shu whimpered in a low voice. He was tortured in the fragrant letter, "Don''t..."


    Jin Wang persistently asked, "Why are you angry?"


    Ye Shu''s consciousness was dizzy, his tongue seemed to be reluctant, and he was about to blurt out the matter, but was blocked by Jin Wang''s lowered head.


    After the kiss, Jin Wang looked up at him: "Is it because the lonely shut you in the palace, restricting your freedom?"


    "I saw the snow today, have you played with the heart that was hard to take away?"


    "I don''t want to be like this for the lonely." Jin Wang said softly as he slipped from the end of his red eyes, "Who told you to always be like this?"


    His palm slowly slid down the soft body in his arms, and landed on the flat lower abdomen.


    "You are like this, so how can you rest assured that you will be free?"


    Ye Shu couldn''t hear what Jin Wang was talking about. His body became softer and softer under the influence of Xinxiang, and the whole figure was breathing lowly as if drowning.


    Jinwang got too close, Ye Shu moved almost uncontrollably, looking like he was actively rubbing Jinwang''s palm.


    "Can''t wait?" Jin Wang immediately understood, and said with a smile, "The imperial physician said that the greater the month, the greater the demand, which seems to be the case."


    "Speaking of which, does Gu owe you one more time?"


    "Although you really didn''t do well in the Imperial Study Room last time, you have no joking."


    "...I will pay you back now."


    ...


    After a stick of incense, Jin Wang rinsed his mouth with tea and bowed his head to kiss Ye Shu.


    The latter''s limbs were soft and shrank on the dragon''s couch, his eyes flushed. Seeing Jin Wang''s kiss, Ye Shu turned his head to hide, but didn''t get away, and was kissed on the corner of his lips.


    "What''s wrong, are you uncomfortable?" Jin Wang''s voice was still a little dumb, but he seemed very happy.


    No matter how hard your mouth is, the body''s reaction cannot deceive people.


    Like is like.


    Ye Shu was very comfortable and liked how he treated him.


    This cognition is enough to satisfy anyone''s sense of accomplishment, Jin Wang is satisfied, bowed his head and kissed Ye Shu again.


    Ye Shu''er was red from the root to the neck, and he gave Jin an angry look.


    Things shouldn''t be like this.


    Isn''t the correct script that he first seduce this person to anger, then push the person away and turn his head away, letting this person crumble by himself?


    It¡¯s all written in here.


    Why does the style of painting seem to be different when I get to him?


    It''s all to blame for the Kunjun body of the original owner, who has no concentration at all!


    The look in Ye Shu''s eyes was ashamed to Jin Wang.


    He rubbed Ye Shu''s hair soothingly, and said: "When you feel comfortable, go to bed and don''t get angry anymore. Tell Gu directly if you are unhappy in the future, so as not to get angry."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, Gu has business to deal with, don''t seduce Gu anymore." Jin Wang placed a little in front of his forehead with a handsome smile, "Little fairy."


    "..."


    Who the **** is the little fairy!


    Obviously this dog emperor first seduce him with Xinxiang!


    Ye Shu pulled the quilt over his head and was so angry that he could not say anything.


    The next day, Ye Shu woke up at midday.


    Ye Shu stretched out and sat up, only to find that the gold chain beside the bed was gone.


    In fact, after enjoying the snow yesterday, Jin Wang didn''t lock him any gold chains.


    He had worn the gold chain for many days, but it suddenly disappeared and he was a little uncomfortable. Ye Shu stared at Bai Shengsheng''s ankle in a daze, and Jin Wang walked over: "You don''t lock you, can you calm down now?"


    He just went down to the court meeting, and before he had time to take off his court clothes, his black and gold robe lined his facial features more and more handsomely.


    Ye Shu glanced awkwardly and looked away: "Your Majesty is not afraid of me running away?"


    "I''m afraid." Jin Wang lowered his head, close to his ear, "So if you dare to run, Gu will lock you forever, and never try to unlock it."


    Ye Shuse shrank and gave a low "Oh".


    Jin Wang straightened up, and said: "Guo is very busy today, and now I have to go to the Imperial Study Room to discuss with several ministers about receiving envoys. You eat your own meals, and then you want to rest or go out for a tour. It''s all up to you. ."


    "Yongshou Palace and Chengqian Palace have been given to you, and the maids in the palace have also been arranged. If you want to move over, you will not be alone."


    Ye Shu''s eyes lit up: "Then I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jin Wang continued: "I will live with you alone."


    "..." Ye Shu said, "No, the Hall of Nurturing Heart is pretty good."


    The emperor stayed in the concubine''s palace for a day or two, but it would be unruly if he lived every day. Ye Shu still didn''t want to be poked at the spine and scolded the concubine.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it is not much better now.


    Jin Wang touched his hair: "Half of the shadow guard secretly protects your safety, but you must also be careful. Gu does not limit your freedom, but Gu also wants you to protect yourself, understand?"


    Ye Shu replied in a low voice: "The minister understands."


    Jin Wang led people to leave the Hall of Cultivation of Heart.


    For the remaining few days, Ye Shu had a lot of livelihoods than before, and he didn''t even run out all the time.


    It was snowing all over the house outside, Ye Shu felt cold, and now he just wanted to shrink on the couch, not going anywhere.


    In addition, Jin Wang was too busy to accompany him these few days, and Ye Shu even wanted to toss him and couldn''t find a chance.


    The imperial physician''s medicine has not been prepared for a long time.


    ¡­¡­so boring.


    It turned out that after the dog emperor, the palace was so boring.


    When he was bored, Ye Shu wanted to make a work.


    Ye Shu turned over from the bed and sat up, and ordered: "Prepare the sedan chair."


    Soon someone greeted him: "Where is the son going?"


    "..." Ye Shu subconsciously blurted out the three words "Yushufang", coughed lightly, and said seriously, "Go to Chengqian Palace."


    Chengqian Palace is a residence given by Jinwang to An, he has never been to it. Now Anbi is suspected of putting a green hat on his Majesty the monarch. For the convenience of future planning, it is the time to make public announcements everywhere.


    Chengqian Palace was not far from the Hall of Yangxin, but Ye Shu asked the palace NPC to spend Zhouzhang to bring the imperial servants and send him there.


    I vowed to set people who are favored and proud to the end.


    A few days after Chengqian Palace was bestowed by the imperial court, he finally welcomed his master.


    Being led to walk around the entire Chengqian Palace, Ye Shu returned to the main hall, and soon a court lady came up to serve tea.


    "Thank you." Ye Shu took it, and subconsciously responded.


    The maid said hurriedly: "Don''t dare."


    Ye Shu didn''t answer, sitting in place and drinking tea quietly.


    The maid quietly looked at him.


    Ye Shu''s face was disgusted by Jin Wang, but in the eyes of others, it was rare and stunning.


    The lady of the court saw her up and down for a while, Ye Shu smiled and asked, "Am I good-looking?"


    The maid fell on her knees: "My son, forgive me!"


    "Hey, don''t be nervous." Ye Shu helped her up in a gentle tone, "I just asked casually, I didn''t mean to punish you."


    He took a sip of his tea and asked, "Speaking of which, these are the people in the palace? There are so many fewer than the people in the Hall of Nourishment."


    The palace lady hurriedly said: "The son doesn''t know, the standard and cost of Chengqian Palace is the same as the former emperor''s palace, second only to His Majesty''s Qianqing Palace."


    Ye Shu glanced at her, and asked faintly, "How does that compare with Yongshou Palace?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Changlu is respected to the west, and Yongshou Palace is to the west of Yangxin Hall. Naturally, Yongshou Palace is more noble. Looking at the distance, the Yongshou Palace given to the imperial concubine is closer.


    His Majesty¡¯s two concubines were awarded positions on the same day, and on the same day, they also bestowed on the palace. They even lived with His Majesty before that.


    Everyone in the harem has long been curious about how the two people get along.


    As soon as Ye Shu said these two words, everyone heard that he and the imperial concubine were actually at odds.


    For a while, the waiters in the house were all concerned.


    Ye Shu achieved his goal and sent everyone away.


    Ye Shu was the only one left in the palace, he yawned and became sleepy.


    Ye Shu is especially able to sleep lately, sleepy after eating, and hungry when he wakes up. His life is no different from the litter of kittens in the palace.


    "If I gain weight, I will blame you."


    Ye Shu gently rubbed her lower abdomen, walked to the bed and lay down, ready to take a nap.


    The bed of Chengqian Palace is definitely not as comfortable as the dragon bed, and it is not soft or big enough. Ye Shu has been accustomed to sleeping on the dragon bed recently.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before, and suddenly there is a strange noise in the hall.


    Ye Shu opened his eyes, but saw a dark shadow turning over on the couch, covering his mouth.


    The sky was already dark, there was no light in the hall, Ye Shu could only vaguely see a vague outline.


    A faint smell of blood spread in the bed net.


    "Don''t shout, if you attract others, your reputation will not be guaranteed." The voice of the person covering Ye Shu was hoarse.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    What kind of script is this again.


    And why is this person''s voice... a bit familiar?


    Before Ye Shu could speak, a voice came from outside the door: "My son, how are you?"


    The hand covering Ye Shu suddenly tightened, Ye Shu helplessly raised his hand and tapped a few times on the forearm of the visitor.


    This is a signal.


    It was a signal that only he and Nagaki knew.


    The visitor immediately let go of him, with a look of astonishment: "You are..."


    Ye Shu shook his head towards him, raised his voice and rushed out the door: "I''m fine, what''s wrong?"


    The person outside the door replied: "Just now Cheng Qiangong sneaked into an assassin, so the son can easily come in and search for his subordinates."


    Ye Shu decisively put down the gauze tent outside the bed, pulled the people around the quilt into it, and said, "You come in."


    The door of the palace was quickly pushed open, and several shadow guards entered the room.


    Ye Shu leaned on the head of the bed, watching their movements quietly.


    A shadow guard came to the bed and was about to open the bed net, but was stopped by Ye Shu from inside: "You want to search for me?"


    The two stood in a stalemate for a moment, and the shadow guard stepped back: "...the subordinates dare not."


    The shadow guards found nothing, and quickly bowed out of the dormitory.


    The door of the bedroom was closed, Ye Shu sighed in relief, tilted his head and asked: "Changyuan, why are you here?"


    Changyuan looked a little embarrassed, dressed as an eunuch, and he could smell the faint blood on his body when he got close.


    He stepped back to the end of the bed and was about to speak when suddenly there was another noise outside the door.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    The author has something to say: Jin Wang: Are you hiding a wild man in the house? ? ?

 Chapter 28：

    Changyuan looked stunned, and immediately wanted to stay, but he was held back by Ye Shu: "Where are you going to run?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu threw the quilt on Changyuan and made a decisive decision: "Hide inside and don''t move."


    He quickly got out of bed, closed the gauze tent, and Jin Wang opened the door and entered.


    "...Your Majesty." Ye Shu greeted him, trying his best to make himself behave naturally, "Why are you here?"


    An attendant followed Jin into the house, lighting up the lights in the house.


    Jin Wang glanced around and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I... I''m naturally fine." Ye Shu pretended to be sleepy and rubbed his eyes, "I just woke up, it''s so noisy outside..."


    "I heard that a famous assassin fled here." Jin Wang looked calm and asked quietly, "Have you really seen anyone?"


    It is rare for Jin Wang to finish handling the affairs ahead of schedule today, and also wanted to return to the Hall of Yangxin to accompany the little princess. Who expected to return to the Hall of Yangxin but did not see anyone, and he found out that this person was here after asking.


    He immediately placed himself in the Qiangong Palace, and just halfway through, he heard that the prisoner had escaped.


    Jin Wang didn''t want to say anything about Ye Shu''s private escape, so he didn''t put Changyuan in prison, but found another palace to imprison him. Unexpectedly, today, the man found the opportunity to guard shifts and escaped.


    Coincidentally, the shadow guard found traces of Changyuan near Chengqian Palace.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Or... this person is starting to be bad again?


    Jin Wang''s eyes were dim.


    Ye Shu didn''t know that when he woke up, he had already returned to the edge of the small black house. He stretched out his hand to pull Jinwang''s sleeves: "Your Majesty, I''m hungry, shall we go back to the Hall of Nurturing Heart?"


    Jin Wang watched him for a moment, then smiled lightly: "Why bother, isn''t it the same as eating at Chengqian Palace?"


    "can¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang didn''t wait for what he was saying, and ordered: "Come here, prepare food."


    Cheng Qiangong had the experience of serving the monarch to eat. The waiters were trembling and rushing in and out, for fear of improper actions, which would offend Longyan.


    Ye Shu''s meal was so bad that he couldn''t stop his eyes from drifting to the inner room.


    Poor Xiao Changyuan, if he continues like this, he will be suffocated to death.


    Jin Wang naturally noticed that he was absent-minded, and turned his head to ask, "Is it not to my taste?"


    Ye Shu subconsciously wanted to shake his head, after a moment he nodded, "I don''t have any appetite."


    He paused, then said, "I want to drink the porridge made by your majesty."


    All the servants were surprised.


    There were rumors in the palace earlier that your Majesty often went to the imperial dining room these days to cook personally. During this period, he almost burned the imperial dining room three times and broke countless pots and bowls.


    Everyone is wondering which concubine can be so favored by His Majesty.


    Now it seems that it was An Bin.


    Jin Wang just put his chopsticks on the table and said quietly, "Lying."


    When the maid serving the meal heard your Majesty''s tone, his legs were so frightened that he almost fell to his knees.


    Ye Shu frowned, "I didn''t lie."


    Jin Wang said, "You didn''t finish the lonely porridge that day."


    Ye Shu was stunned by this person''s unreasonableness: "Didn''t you let me drink it?"


    Jin Wang: "You don''t like it again."


    "..."


    Jin Wang was unreasonably making trouble in this regard.


    He didn''t eat the food that he made, and it''s not right to not eat it, and it''s still wrong if he doesn''t show a special preference after eating it.


    But the question is, just a piece of white porridge, and how to practice cooking skills, and where can it taste good?


    Jin Wang said, "Eat well, and I''ll cook it for you another day."


    Ye Shu said angrily, "Oh", without saying more.


    He was still thinking about Nagaki who was hiding in the inner room. He really had no appetite. He couldn''t eat it after only a few bites.


    Fortunately, his appetite went bad from time to time after pregnancy, which is not abnormal.


    Jin Wang really did not reluctantly, the two quickly ran out of dinner, and the waiter withdrew the meal.


    Ye Shu urged Jin Wang back to the bedroom again.


    "What''s the hurry." Jin Wang sipped the tea and pointed out the window. "It''s so heavy, isn''t it cold to go out now?"


    Ye Shu looked through the window: "..."


    The sky was gloomy outside, with snowflakes floating in the dark night, with the cold wind, there was a tendency to spend the whole night.


    Even the weather came against him!


    Ye Shu remained calm, and then persuaded: "Go back in the sedan chair, you will be there soon, it won''t be cold."


    Jin Wang did not answer.


    He beckoned to Ye Shu, Ye Shu walked over and was pulled into his arms by Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang touched his hair with a gentle voice: "I want to go back to the bedroom so what to do, wouldn''t it be good to be alone here with you?"


    Ye Shu was taken aback for a moment before he understood what Jin Wang meant.


    Returning to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, it was the "Imperial Concubine" and "An Bi" who served his Majesty together, and here, only An Bi was the one who accepted the favor.


    Ye Shu''s expression froze on his face.


    He came here today because he really wants to sit down and be favored, but the dog emperor doesn''t have to cooperate with him like this, right?


    Does this mean he wants to stay in Chengqian Palace directly tonight?


    Ye Shu''s gaze swept toward the inner chamber unconsciously, only to feel chills in the back of his head.


    He didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like when His Majesty the Monarch went to bed with his beloved concubine, opened the quilt and saw another man lying inside.


    Would Jin Wang be so angry that he and Changyuan would be thrown out for slices?


    He grinned reluctantly and tried to free himself from Jin Wang''s arms: "Your Majesty, it is not good for the imperial concubine to stay in the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, let''s..."


    Jin Wang forcefully circled him tighter, his voice dozingly: "What''s wrong, isn''t this exactly what you want?"


    Jin Wang''s voice is low and magnetic, and when he speaks softly, people''s ears are tingling.


    Where did the servants of Chengqian Palace have heard your Majesty''s soft-spoken words, they could not help blushing slightly, lowered their heads and dared not look at the appearance of the two.


    Jin Wang''s palm slowly moved across Ye Shu''s waist, feeling the invisible tremor in his arms, and chuckled, "Why are you so nervous again, because outsiders are watching?"


    When Jin Wang spoke, his breath was sprayed behind Ye Shu''s ear, and he tried his best to tilt his head: "Don''t you..."


    "Don''t move." Jin Wang didn''t let him hide, and even kissed the most untouchable place behind Ye Shu''s ears, "Relax, they don''t dare to look, whoever dares to look indiscriminately, Gu will dug out her eyeballs."


    The attendants hurriedly buried their heads lower.


    Ye Shu''s waist was soft.


    Jin Wang understood his weakness too well.


    Or in other words, his body is too much to bear bullying in front of this person.


    In the past few days, Ye Shu secretly found some books about Qianjun Kunjun. It said that after Kunjun was marked by Qianjun, he would be extremely dependent on Qianjun, and he could not control it at all.


    ¡ª¡ªCompletely facing Ye Shu''s situation.


    This setting is really foul.


    Ye Shuruan thought angrily in Jin Wang''s arms.


    Jin Wang lowered his head to kiss him, Ye Shu reluctantly maintained his sanity, tilted his head and hid: "Don''t do this..."


    The slightly cool lips brushed Ye Shu''s side face, Jin looked down at the person in his arms, and ordered the waiter beside him: "Go down."


    The servants naturally knew what would happen next, and they couldn''t stay any longer, so they quickly retreated.


    The gate of the palace was closed, Jin Wang stopped teasing Ye Shu, just hugged him, and gently stroked his back to comfort him.


    "Relax, don''t bully you today."


    Kunjun during pregnancy couldn''t help but teasing, and he was emotional after a teasing, and he couldn''t eat it when he was emotional.


    Ye Shu''s breathing gradually calmed down: "You..."


    Jin Wang watched him and said warmly, "Ashu, there is nothing you really want to tell Gu today?"


    Ye Shu was startled, pretending to be stupid and shook his head: "No...no..."


    "Okay..." Jin Wang sighed, then suddenly hugged him up.


    "!" Ye Shu said in surprise, "what are you doing?!"


    Jin Wang said: "It''s getting late, take you to rest."


    After speaking, Jin Wang walked directly towards the inner room.


    Ye Shu lost his voice and exclaimed, "Don''t don''t--!"


    Jin Wang put him down and asked, "Do you have something to say?"


    Ye Shu bit his scalp: "I...I recognize the bed, I can''t sleep well here."


    "It doesn''t matter, hug you to sleep alone." Jin Wang smiled, "In the lonely arms, you sleep well every time."


    Jin Wang opened the bed net.


    Ye Shu closed his eyes in despair.


    A silver light flashed before his eyes.


    Jin Wang seemed to have anticipated this, his expression remained unchanged, and he avoided a blow from the opponent sideways.


    Changyuan held a dagger in his hand, and smashed it across the air with a sharp cold light, but suddenly shifted the target in the air, stabbing Ye Shu standing beside Jin Wang.


    The change appeared too fast, and Ye Shu had no time to dodge. Jin Wang obviously didn''t expect that the other party''s target was not him, so he subconsciously flashed before him and hugged the young man who had been frozen in place.


    The next second, Jin Wang felt a cold in his forearm, and immediately came a sharp tingling pain.


    This fleshy wound is nothing to the martial artist, Jin Wang backhanded the dagger in Changyuan''s hand, and the sharp blade instantly pressed against the opponent''s throat.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" The shadow guard outside the door heard the abnormal noise and asked.


    Jin looked gloomy, he looked at the people beside him coldly, and then slowly said, "It''s lonely, you are not allowed to come in."


    The people outside answered "Yes".


    The atmosphere in the room was so solemn that it was almost breathless.


    But Ye Shu didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Jin Wang''s injured hand hung on his side, and the blood slid down the black robe, spreading a little blood on the ground.


    Ye Shu looked at the dazzling red in a daze, with a dazed expression and a pale face.


    he is injured.


    He... was injured to save him.


    Jin Wang''s face was as sinking as water, and he whispered to Changyuan: "Outside the door are all lone guards, you all die alone, don''t do unnecessary things."


    He threw the dagger on the ground and said in a low voice: "Clean up here, so that no one can see it."


    Jin Wang tore a corner of his clothes, simply wrapped his forearm to stop the bleeding, and walked to the makeup mirror by the window to look for it.


    Ye Shu subconsciously followed.


    The bedroom is usually equipped with emergency dressings. Jin Wang quickly found the bandage wound medicine. He raised his eyes and saw Ye Shu dumbly standing beside him.


    Jin Wang chuckled, "Isn''t it faint, what are you doing with me?"


    After calming down, Jin Wang immediately noticed that he was impulsive.


    Changyuan wouldn''t hurt Ye Shu at all.


    Ye Shu changed his face now. Changyuan''s purpose in doing this was to draw a clear line between Ye Shu and make Jin Wang think he could not recognize Ye Shu, and they did not collude.


    If not, he appeared in Ye Shu''s bedroom and couldn''t argue.


    This is probably the only strategy the straight-headed guard can come up with.


    But just like that, Jin Wang still got on the set.


    He didn''t want to put this person in danger even if it was only one in ten thousand possible.


    Ye Shu''s face was pale, but his eyes were slightly red, and he whispered: "I... I will help you."


    Jin Wang sat in front of the makeup mirror, stared at him in silence for a moment, and pushed the wound medicine forward.


    Ye Shu sat down on his knees and carefully opened his sleeves.


    The wound was not deep, but it was very long, and the winding blood stains fell on the white and slender arm, which looked shocking.


    Ye Shu endured the upsurge of nausea and dizziness, trembling fingers gently wiped off the oozing blood, and sprinkled hemostatic medicine.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Jin Wang frowned slightly, "The technique is so bad, you want to hurt you to death?"


    Ye Shu: "Yes, I''m sorry, I... I will help you blow."


    He moved more carefully and didn''t hurt Jin Wang anymore.


    Jin Wang used his intact hand to support his chin, and when Ye Shu finished bandaging him, he laughed lightly: "Guzhen is going back more and more alive."


    Ye Shu lowered his head and did not answer.


    Jin Wang said leisurely: "At the beginning, you sent more than a dozen top killers to assassinate Gu, Gu Shang could retreat all over his body without hurting him, but today he can''t hide from the little guard''s dagger capital next to you."


    "¡­¡­Sorry."


    Jin Wang asked: "Why apologize?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    Jin Wang leaned down slightly and raised Ye Shu''s chin: "Gu asked why you apologized."


    Jin Wang said: "Now think about it, Changyuan has been in solitary confinement before today, and there is a shadow guard next to you to protect you, you have no chance to plot. In other words, today''s matter is actually not about you, right?"


    Ye Shu''s eyelashes moved slightly, his fingers curled up on his legs.


    Jin Wang looked into those bright red eyes, and his tone was gentle: "...Ashu, I was hurt for you alone, do you feel bad?"


    The author has something to say: Jin Wang: You will not lose money in this wave.

 Chapter 29：

    Ye Shu stared at the handsome eyes that were close at hand, for a moment in a daze.


    Is he distressed?


    Ye Shu couldn''t tell by himself.


    He obviously hates this person so much, but why did he feel... so uncomfortable when he saw him hurt for him?


    After calming down, Ye Shu finally wanted to understand why Changyuan acted like this just now. And he could see that Jin Wang had already reacted.


    The more this is, the less he feels unhappy in his heart.


    Is this man a fool, why do you want to block this for him? !


    "...Fool." Ye Shu whispered.


    Jin Wang didn''t hear clearly: "What did you say?"


    "I said who cares about you." Ye Shu pushed away his hand and tilted his head to one side. "Such a simple strategy will be tricked. I don''t know what''s in my mind all day."


    Nagaki squatting on the ground not far away to wipe the blood: "..."


    Jin Wang smiled, the solemn atmosphere in the hall seemed to dissipate in this laugh.


    Jin Wang stretched out his hand to pull him up: "Yeah, you are in the middle of such a simple bitter trick as loneliness, and you almost cried, so what are you thinking about?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Good, lost, people.


    Ye Shu emphasized: "I am dizzy and bloody."


    Jin Wang used his fingertips to wipe off the water mark from the end of Ye Shu''s eyes, and nodded in cooperation: "Well, you said yes, I believe you alone."


    "..."


    Ye Shu was so annoyed that he didn''t want to talk.


    He got up to leave, but was caught by Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang pushed away the clutter on the table, put the person on the table, naturally propped his hands on the table, and trapped the person between his arms.


    He stared at Ye Shu''s eyes with a little water vapor, and said in a low voice, "Ashu, Gu is very happy."


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly.


    "You didn''t collude with others anymore, and you didn''t continue to plan to escape. This is one of them." Jin Wang''s voice was extremely soft, and he tapped Ye Shuxin''s mouth like a small hammer. This is the second."


    Jin Wang''s hand rubbed the back of Ye Shu''s hand, covered it, gently clasped it, and repeated: "Ashu, I''m very happy."


    He said "me".


    Ye Shu couldn''t stand Jin Wang talking to him in this tone.


    He looked down at the hands between the two, his heart sour and soft, he almost lost his armor.


    Ye Shu turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him, and muttered: "I am still happy if I am injured. Does the wound hurt?"


    "It hurts." Jin Wang said with a smile in his eyes, "It hurts very much."


    Ye Shu''s gaze fell on Jin Wang''s forearm.


    He did not dress well, the bandages were tangled up in a mess, the blood hadn''t stopped completely, and a little blood leaked from the plain white gauze.


    Ye Shu suddenly felt a little dizzy again, and hurriedly grabbed Jin Wang''s hand: "I''d better take a look at the doctor Xuan, you..."


    "No." Jin Wang leaned close to Ye Shu''s ear, his voice low and soft, "It won''t hurt if you kiss me."


    "..."


    "Ashu, I was hurt for you."


    He paused and added: "The lonely city has not been injured for many years."


    Ye Shu quivered Jin Wang''s fingers.


    Jinwang is the king of a country, even if his body is slightly embarrassed, a group of people are busy waiting for him.


    But now, this person was injured for him, and also kept things secret for him.


    Jin Wang pinched his deadly spot.


    Ye Shu''s face was inexplicably hot, and his voice was a little low and hoarse: "Then you...close your eyes."


    "Good." Jin Wang closed his eyes.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and raised his head.


    He has been kissed by Jin Wang many times, and he has taken the initiative a lot, but they all acted on occasion.


    It''s totally different from the current feeling.


    The other''s lips were slightly cool, as soft as remembered. Before Ye Shu could think about where the subtle sense of loss of control came from, he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps behind him.


    He subconsciously pushed the person away, but when he looked back, he saw Changyuan''s flustered eyes.


    Nagaki stood not far behind them with a panic expression and red ears: "I...I didn''t see anything!"


    As if feeling that these words were not convincing, Nagaki said again: "I''ll wipe the ground again!"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Jin Wang pressed his eyebrows: "Come back."


    After a while, Jin Wang sat in the main seat and took a sip of the tea cup beside him.


    Ye Shu and Changyuan stood in front of him, and the master and servant knelt one by one, bowing their heads together.


    Jin Wang put down the tea cup and said quietly, "So you heard that the lonely beloved consort is in Chengqian Palace today, so you want to use him to escape the palace for you?"


    Changyuan: "...Yes."


    Changyuan was under house arrest for many days, but Ye Shu had already returned to the palace. He found an opportunity today, wounded the shadow guard and escaped. Hearing that his majesty¡¯s newly promoted concubine Anbi was in the palace, he wanted to threaten this person to cover and escape from the palace to find someone. Who knew...


    "Cough..." Ye Shu coughed lightly and said, "All, all blame me."


    "Don''t blame the son," Changyuan said hurriedly. "It''s because the subordinates are confused for a while. Your Majesty punishes the subordinates. Don''t involve him."


    Ye Shu also said: "No, it was my idea to escape before, it''s none of his business¡ª"


    "Shut up." Jin Wang glanced at him and said coldly, "You haven''t been punished for your private escape, so fast and you don''t have a long memory?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    "Changyuan assisted the concubine in fleeing, wounded the lonely shadow guard, and stabbed the monarch." Jin Wang said leisurely, "any one of these guilt is enough to betray him to death."


    Ye Shu stared at Jin Wang silently, with grievances silent in his sight.


    Jin Wang averted his gaze and said calmly: "...The death penalty is forgivable, and the living sin is hard to forgive. This person can no longer stay by your side."


    "can¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang interrupted: "Or do you want him to be a servant?"


    "..."


    The servant, isn''t he an eunuch?


    Changyuan is a spine, and he didn''t want to say: "If you can stay with the son, the subordinates would like to¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Ye Shu looked at Changyuan, who was dressed as an **** next to him. He felt his scalp numb when he thought that this outfit might come true one day, "No, this doesn''t work."


    "The son..."


    Ye Shu had a headache.


    Of course he couldn''t let Xiao Changyuan really stay in the palace as an eunuch, it was too shameful.


    Ye Shu thought for a moment, then asked Jin Wang: "Your Majesty, my property... should you pay me back?"


    Jin Wang nodded: "Yes."


    In addition to the Ye House, the Ye Family has dozens of shops in Kyoto.


    Ye Shu said, "Changyuan, the Ye family''s property will be handed over to you."


    Changyuan hesitated: "But his subordinates won''t..."


    "I don''t know how to learn!" Ye Shu said, "You are just taking care of my family property outside the palace, or you are doing things for me. In short, you must take care of those shops well, and you must not ruin my property, understand?"


    Changyuan: "...Yes, the subordinate understands."


    Jin Wang quickly called Gao Jin and ordered him to deal with the matter. Changyuan was taken away, leaving only Jin Wang and Ye Shu in the hall.


    Ye Shu said, "Thank you, your Majesty."


    As Jin Wang said, every crime Changyuan committed was enough to kill him.


    Ye Shu''s current treatment was unexpected.


    "Thanks are over?" Jin Wang asked with a smile.


    Ye Shu: "What do you want?"


    Jin Wang thought for a while, and looked out the window: "The snow has stopped, let''s walk with the lonely."


    A heavy snowfall came fast and went fast, and the clouds on the horizon dispersed, revealing the sky full of stars and a waning moon.


    The snow was deep outside Chengqian Palace, and several palace officials were sweeping the snow. Seeing the two of them came out, they bowed to their knees.


    Jin Wang didn''t bring his attendants, and led Ye Shu to walk slowly in the snow.


    The glazed palace lamps on both sides of the road are always bright, and the long palaces seem to have no end. The golden tiles on the red wall were covered with snow, and a tree of red plum protruding from the wall, wrapped in snow and ice, blooming like crystal clear ice flowers.


    Ye Shu looked itchy, and while Jin Wang was not paying attention, he reached out to explore the snow on the plum tree.


    "Ye Shu." Jin Wang called coldly.


    "..." Ye Shu made a decisive decision, took a red plum with his backhand and handed it over, "For your majesty."


    He was wrapped in snow-white fox fur, his hand holding the flower was slender and white, and his fingertips were a little red from the cold.


    Those eyes were clear and smiling, and the beautiful plum blossoms and the reflection of Jin Wang were full of their eyes.


    Jin Wang struggled to move his gaze away from the opponent''s eyes, and took the plum branch, a little dry and dry: "I have said that how many times, you are not allowed to play in the snow."


    Kunjun was very weak during pregnancy, and he could easily catch cold when he touched the snow.


    Ye Shu didn''t know why Jin Wang always took care of him before, but now he understands.


    Ye Shu snorted, rarely arguing with him, and subconsciously wrapped the fox fur tighter.


    "The envoys of Dayan will arrive in Changlu ten days later. You must attend the state banquet in the name of the empress." Jin Wang said.


    Half of Ye Shuda''s face was hidden in the snow-white fox fur, and he turned his head to look at him: "Your Majesty is talking about the imperial concubine or An æÉ?"


    Jin Wang looked back at him and said earnestly: "The lone is talking about you."


    As long as it is him, it doesn''t matter what identity.


    Ye Shu looked at him for a moment, then looked back: "The minister understands."


    The palace man who swept the snow in the distance was no longer visible. Ye Shu looked at the snow on the roadside and suddenly called out, "Jin Wang."


    "Do you want to make a snowman?"


    "..." Jin Wang said, "No..."


    "Don''t play in the snow." Ye Shu learned Jin Wang''s accent and grabbed the plum sticks from his hand. "So you pile, I watch."


    Jin Wang: "But I haven''t built a snowman alone."


    "It''s okay, I will teach you." Ye Shu said sincerely, "Come on."


    However, His Majesty''s craftsmanship in making snowmen is as horrible as his cooking.


    After a stick of incense, Ye Shu looked at the strangely shaped white object with twisted eyes and nose, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "It''s...well?"


    Jin Wang patted the snow on his body, unhappy: "Your tone sounds reluctant."


    Ye Shu told the truth: "But it looks reluctant."


    In fact, this is no longer reluctant, it is polluting the eyes.


    It even polluted such a good snow scene.


    Jin Wang hummed coldly: "This is the first time for Gu. It is already very good to show off, and it must be better than your first time."


    Ye Shu spread his hands innocently: "I haven''t piled up."


    "..." Jin Wang gritted his teeth, "You won''t still teach chaos?"


    "I think people are so piled!"


    "Ye Qi''an!"


    "I didn''t lie to you, there are so many people, who knows how ugly you made it!"


    Ye Shu wanted to run after speaking, but was caught by Jin Wang.


    Before he got angry, Ye Shu suddenly squatted down holding his stomach.


    Jin Wang''s expression changed: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Shu lowered his head, his voice was faint: "It hurts..."


    Jin Wang suddenly lost all his playfulness, and he bent down to hug him.


    The next moment, he was hit with a face of snow.


    It is rare for your Majesty to be so embarrassed when his hair and neckline are covered with white snow, and his expression is still a little dazed, and he looks very cute. Ye Shu sat down on the ground with a smile, his white body almost blended with the snow scene.


    "Ye Qi''an!" Jin Wang brushed off the snow on his face, and stepped forward to pounce on the person.


    Ye Shu was pushed under the palace wall by Jin Wang.


    There was still snow on Jin Wang''s eyebrows, making his facial features more beautiful. He rubbed Ye Shu''s side with the tip of his cold nose, and said coldly: "Now that you are so courageous, you dare to commit the crime?"


    Ye Shu was shocked by his ice, and quickly asked for mercy: "Your Majesty, I was wrong..."


    Jin Wang didn''t eat his set.


    He raised his hand to uncover the human skin mask on Ye Shu''s face, and looked at him condescendingly: "If you dare to commit a crime, you should be prepared to pay the price. I will punish you--"


    Ye Shu suddenly raised his head and kissed the corner of his cold lips.


    Jin Wang looked stagnant.


    The two had been playing in the snow for too long, and they were all cold.


    Only each other''s breath is extremely hot and can almost burn people.


    After a while, Ye Shu let go of him and smiled slyly: "This way of apologizing, does your Majesty feel enough?"


    Jin Wang had forgotten what he was about to say, and barely maintained his sanity: "Don''t think..."


    Ye Shu kissed again.


    This time it''s longer than just now.


    The moonlight was cold, sprinkled on the red wall and white snow, reflecting the two kissing figures under the wall.


    It''s still so easy to deal with.


    Ye Shu secretly raised his eyes and looked at Jin Wang, thinking silently in his heart.


    However, it does feel different from the past.


    He doesn''t hate it.


    Even a little...like it.


    Just that.

 Chapter 30：

    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu back to the dormitory, and a servant immediately greeted him.


    He handed the plum branch in his hand, and then ordered "pass the doctor", strode into the hall. Jin Wang put the person on the small couch, took off the snow-covered fox fur and coat, took the **** tea from the waiter and fed it to Ye Shu''s mouth.


    Ye Shu stretched out his hand to pick it up: "I''ll come by myself¡ª"


    Jin Wang frowned slightly, Ye Shu immediately retracted his hand and drank obediently.


    After Ye Shu drank the **** tea, Jin Wang pulled the blanket and wrapped the person up: "How do you feel now, is it still uncomfortable?"


    Ye Shu shook his head.


    He played too much just now, and when he walked back, he had a bit of abdominal pain, and Jin Wang was so scared that he hurriedly carried him back.


    But it was just that moment of discomfort, and now there is nothing unusual.


    Jin Wang held Ye Shu''s cold hands into his palms, and said coldly: "Let you play again."


    Ye Shu shrank in the velvet blanket, afraid to answer.


    He glanced over Jin Wang''s forearm, and under his sleeves, there was a faint blood-stained bandage, and said anxiously: "Is your wound split again? Let me see--"


    "Don''t move around." Jin Wang held the person down, not paying attention, "What''s wrong with this little injury..."


    He finished speaking, and turned his head in Ye Shu''s sad eyes: "Okay, let the imperial doctor re-bandage it later."


    Ye Shu said in a low voice.


    The waiter presented a jade bottle. The plum branches just picked off by Ye Shu were inserted into the bottle, and the snow on it was melted by the dragon in the house. The delicate petals seemed to have been washed with water, and the snow dripped dripping.


    Jin Wang put the jade bottle on the small business case that he usually handles.


    Ye Shu looked at him cautiously and laughed out loud.


    How is this man... stupid.


    So cute.


    Jin Wang asked: "What?"


    "No... it''s okay." Ye Shu held back a smile and shook his head, "Your Majesty, this flower won''t last long after being picked, why bother to plug it in?"


    "It''s okay." Jin Wang fiddled with the petals lightly, and whispered, "This can live two more days."


    Ye Shu heard what he meant.


    Because you gave it, I want it to live a few more days.


    Ye Shu''s head trembled.


    He closed his eyes, moved his body back a few minutes, and patted the empty space beside him: "Your Majesty, sit here."


    Jin Wang sat down.


    Ye Shu rolled on the couch and rolled directly into his arms.


    "You--" Jin Wang quickly picked up the person.


    Ye Shu pillowed on Jinwang''s legs, wrapped around Jinwang''s waist, and said with a smile: "It''s so comfortable. Your Majesty is reluctant to do it, let me lie down for a while."


    Jin Wang said: "Ke Gu hasn''t changed yet."


    Ye Shu grasped the hem of his clothes and closed his eyes: "No, just lie down for a while."


    Jin Wang replied softly, with his palm resting behind Ye Shu''s head, stroking it one after another.


    The hall was quiet for a while, Ye Shu suddenly called out: "Jin Wang."


    "Ok?"


    Ye Shu seemed to be a little tired, his voice was faint, and he put it very softly: "This is the first time someone plays with me in the snow."


    Jin Wang''s action was stagnant.


    "When I was young, it didn''t snow, and I could play one or two games throughout the year, but no one wanted to play with me. When I grow up... I won''t find anyone to accompany me."


    Jin Wang asked, "Is it in the General''s Mansion?"


    Ye Shu laughed: "No, it''s not."


    It is in the orphanage.


    He had disabled legs and couldn''t stand up. No one wanted to play with him.


    Jin Wang did not continue to ask, Wen said: "I will accompany you again in the coming year, and I will accompany you every year from now on."


    Ye Shu thought for a moment and shook his head: "...I don''t want it anymore."


    He rolled over and looked up at him: "The snowman you built is too ugly."


    "..." Jin Wang said seriously, "The lonely person can practice again."


    It''s like cooking, he won''t, but he is willing to learn.


    Ye Shu stared at that handsome face and smiled softly: "Okay."


    He suddenly asked: "This winter is clearly just beginning, why wait for the coming year?"


    Jin Wang''s expression froze in an instant.


    Ye Shu rarely admired His Majesty¡¯s sluggish appearance up close. He held back a smile and continued to ask: "You are not allowed to play in the snow for the next few days. What is the reason?"


    "Because..." Jin Wang said hesitantly.


    Ye Shu: "Because of what?"


    Jin Wang didn''t answer, and moved his gaze to Ye Shu''s lower abdomen.


    He deliberately asked the imperial physician, Ye Shu was thin, so it was not easy to show her feelings.


    I am afraid it will only show a little shape in April or May.


    And as the fetus stabilizes, Ye Shu''s body will become less and less abnormal. If he wants to keep it, he can keep it for a long time.


    At first, he dared not tell Ye Shu the matter because the two people had frequent misunderstandings at that time, and he was worried that this person could not accept it.


    But now his relationship with Ye Shu eased, he still didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    If the truth is told now, will this person be angry with him again, will he want to run away again?


    But if you don''t say it, it would be too unfair to this person.


    His Majesty the monarch rarely gave birth to a trace of cowardice, and did not know what to do.


    Ye Shu pulled his sleeves and urged in a low voice: "Your Majesty, why are you ignoring me?"


    "...It''s okay." Jin Wang looked away, and his voice was harsh. "The imperial doctor said that you have been in poor health recently and you need to take care of it for a few months. After a few months, you will get better. Naturally, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    This, a, stupid, son!


    He asked like this just now, naturally.


    Ye Shu was actually in a good mood tonight.


    Whether it was Jin Wang''s injury for him or his handling of Changyuan, he had a good impression in his heart.


    He originally thought that if this person can now confess to him and sincerely apologize, he might consider forgiving this person.


    right now¡­¡­


    Go dreaming.


    The dog emperor.


    Kun Jun''s mood fluctuated greatly during pregnancy, and Ye Shu became more and more angry, groaned, and sat up.


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Gu said the wrong thing again?


    Jinwang held him: "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Ye Shu shook off his hand violently. As soon as he got off the ground, there was another pain in his abdomen.


    Jin Wang quickly stabilized him: "Just let you stop walking and lie down."


    "I do not--"


    Ye Shu stretched out his hand to push him, and just at this moment, the maid led the doctor Feng to walk in: "Your Majesty, the doctor Feng is here."


    The duo stopped.


    Jin Wang couldn''t help but said that he took the person back to the small couch, and turned his head to face Doctor Feng with a serious expression: "He has a discomfort in his abdomen.


    Grand Doctor Feng glanced at His Majesty''s face, then looked at Ye Shu who was sitting on the small couch sulking, and he understood.


    I heard that your Majesty went to Chengqian Palace to sit for a long time today, and now it seems to be true.


    This makes the imperial concubine angry.


    Physician Feng sighed and sat down to diagnose Ye Shu''s pulse.


    After a while, the doctor Feng said: "The son is in good health, but today he was cold and emotionally fluctuated. This is...cough, some discomfort. In the past few days, stay in bed and stay calm and you should be fine."


    Ye Shu glared at Jin and snorted coldly, "There is someone here, and I can''t calm down."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Grand Doctor Feng followed to look at Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang pressed his eyebrows, and said to Doctor Feng: "You come here with you."


    The two went to the Nuan Pavilion in the side hall.


    Jin Wang stepped back from his entourage, and showed his arm injury to Doctor Feng.


    Doctor Feng was surprised: "Your Majesty, what are you..."


    Jin Wang said quietly: "After you leave this door, I hope nothing happens to the emperor''s doctor. Don''t say anything."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Doctor Feng sat down to help Jin Wang deal with the injury, but he had a vague guess in his heart.


    It seems that today''s things are not as simple as he thought.


    He originally thought that when the beauty of Chengqian Palace was in his arms, the imperial concubine chased someone outside the palace, and the two broke out and quarreled. This made the imperial concubine feel unwell and almost moved her fetus.


    Now combined with the wound on your majesty''s arm, I am afraid that the two of them are not only quarreling, but also doing it.


    I don''t know if the imperial concubine is injured.


    The more Doctor Feng thought about it, the more frightened he was, admiring the imperial concubine for being worthy of being a former Ye Xiang, even if he was now subjugated, he was so bloody. On the one hand, he can''t help but feel anxious for him, so how can the body stand it?


    It seems that the abortion pill must be delivered to the imperial concubine as soon as possible.


    Jin Wang didn''t know what he had made up his mind, and asked, "Is the imperial concubine really okay?"


    Grand Doctor Feng raised his head, and the words "You still have the face to ask" were clearly written in his eyes looking at Jin Wang.


    He shook his head: "The son is okay, but there is something in his heart."


    Jin Wang: "?"


    Doctor Feng sighed heavily, and persuaded with all his heart: "The son has been pregnant for two months, and he can''t stand the stimulus. You dare to do this... it''s really wrong."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    What did Gu do? ? ?


    The author has something to say: Imperial doctor: Change of heart, domestic violence, scumbag.


    Ye Shu: Lies, scumbag.


    Jin Wang:...

 Chapter 31：

    After sending away the imperial doctor, Jin Wang returned to the sleeping hall alone.


    Ye Shu is leaning on the small couch and reading.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ye Shu lifted his eyelids and glanced at him, then coldly retracted his gaze.


    This hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Jin Wang, who doesn''t know what he did wrong: "..."


    Kunjun''s mood is changeable during pregnancy. Don''t be angry, be lonely.


    Jin Wang muttered these words in his heart for countless times, and walked to Ye Shu''s side and sat down: "Ashu, you are tired today, go bath first, and then rest earlier."


    "Not going."


    Ye Shu turned his back to him, and even pulled a blanket to wrap himself up, forming a white ball of hair.


    Jin Wang continued to coax patiently: "You have a cold today, so you have to take a bath to dispel the cold, otherwise you will get sick tomorrow."


    Ye Shu was silent for a moment.


    He threw the book in his hand onto the small couch and spread his arms: "Then you take me."


    Jin Wang: "..." When did this person make Huangu so comfortable?


    It''s wrong.


    Jin Wang was a little depressed when he was at the imperial physician, and suddenly he got angry: "Go by yourself."


    Ye Shu was decisive: "Then I won''t go."


    The two sat and stood, looking at each other for a moment.


    Jin Wang: "...Hug."


    ...He is the lonely Kunjun, he is pregnant with a lonely cub, so lonely.


    Jin Wang carried the man to the side hall.


    Under Jinwang''s order, the bath has been put into the cold medicine in advance, the temperature of the water is higher than usual, and the water vapor in the house is evaporating.


    Seeing that the majesty of the monarch personally carried the imperial concubine, the servants all looked calm and bowed.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the subordinates are used to it.


    Jin Wang stepped back and left, placed Ye Shu by the bath, and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped.


    Ye Shu looked at him suspiciously: "Why doesn''t your majesty go out yet?"


    Jin Wang cleared his throat and said quietly, "Gu is with you today."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang reflected on what he had done these days, and finally felt that it was not appropriate.


    He used this man too much.


    This person is not going to ride on the lonely head now, he is already enjoying the joy on the lonely head.


    That does not work.


    His Majesty the King decided to find a place.


    Jin Wang said: "You are serving the lonely bath today."


    Ye Shu narrowed his eyes.


    Jin Wang met Ye Shu''s gaze, and added in a low voice: "...it is inconvenient for a lone hand."


    Ye Shu: "...oh."


    His reason is irrefutable.


    Anyway, I have bathed with Jin Wang more than once, so there is nothing to be shy about. Ye Shu stopped saying anything, took off his coat and got into the water.


    After a while, the water fluctuated beside him, and Jin Wang sat next to him.


    The bath made of white jade is large enough to accommodate a few more people, and the two sit side by side on the side of the bath, their faces blurred a little.


    Jin Wang''s injured hand was on the edge of the bath, and Ye Shu scooped up water to help him wash his hair.


    Only the sound of shallow water remained in the bath.


    But gradually, Jin Wang couldn''t bear it.


    He grabbed Ye Shu''s hand, and his ears turned red imperceptibly: "Don''t lean over!"


    Ye Shu is innocent: "Didn''t your majesty be served by ministers?"


    "..." Lonely didn''t let you spread so many incense.


    Jin Wang only felt that the air in the bath was gradually thinning, and even breathing became a little difficult.


    If this goes on, something will happen.


    Jin Wang got up and wanted to leave, but was caught by Ye Shu: "Where is your majesty going?"


    "I want to go..." The palm of the other party was soaked in the water, and the place where his skin touched was so hot that it almost burned. Jin Wang Ergen suddenly turned red, "Go out to breathe!"


    Jin Wang left a word, got up hastily to dry, and ran away.


    Ye Shu laughed out loud.


    Sure enough, he was a fool.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and sensed the lingering Qingmei Xinxiang in the air.


    He has been learning how to control Xinxiang these days, and he still hasn''t mastered it well, but it''s not difficult to tease this person a little bit.


    Release is easier than control.


    Who made this dog emperor lie to him, deserved it.


    Ye Shu stretched his body in the water, and soon became drowsy.


    Jin Wang blew a cold tea breeze outside before finally calming himself down. When he returned to the side hall refreshed, Ye Shu was already asleep in the water.


    The young man lay on the edge of the bath, spreading the blue silk, his head resting on his bare arms, sleeping soundly.


    Jin Wang''s heart suddenly became soft.


    ......Why do you feel angry with him?


    Obviously, I am ashamed of him.


    He walked to the pool, lowered his head and touched Ye Shu''s hair: "Ashu, go back to the house and sleep."


    Ye Shu fell asleep in a daze, resistingly buried his face in his arms, his voice was soft and charming: "...Don''t be noisy."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    This person must be deliberate.


    Jin Wang fished the man out of the water.


    After falling asleep, Ye Shu was very obedient, allowing Jin Wang to play around.


    Jin Wang didn''t know how much self-control it took to help him put on his clothes, dry his hair, and then hug him back to the bedroom.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and lay on the bed, helping people tuck the quilt.


    Ye Shu was half asleep and half awake by him, arching in his arms unfaithfully.


    "Ye Shu!" Jin Wang was so angry that he was rubbing against him, and he clasped his limbs, "Don''t move anymore."


    "... The dog forced Jin Wang." Ye Shu was restrained from moving, and closed his eyes and cursed, "You are really annoying."


    Jin Wang had long been accustomed to this person and started talking nonsense after falling asleep, but laughed: "You still feel annoyed to treat you so well. Are you reasonable?"


    Ye Shu doesn''t make sense: "You are just annoying."


    Jin Wang asked: "Where is loneliness annoying?"


    Ye Shu was silent for a while, then whispered: "...I don''t tell you, think for yourself."


    "I can''t imagine it." Jin Wang leaned closer, his voice softened, "Ashu, where did I upset you?"


    "You provoke me everywhere." Ye Shu rubbed his head in Jin Wang''s arms, and said vaguely, "...You always lie to me, and treat me badly."


    "...The Dog Emperor."


    The smile on Jin Wang''s face faded: "When did the lone fool you?"


    "...Why should I tell you?" Ye Shu''s voice gradually weakened, "I won''t tell you."


    Ye Shu''s breathing gradually stabilized and soon fell asleep.


    Jin Wang put the person in his arms, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Could it be...he guessed it?


    For the remaining few days, Ye Shu obediently stayed in bed and rested in the dormitory. Jin Wang never mentioned the previous matter to him again.


    On this day, when Ye Shu woke up, Jin Wang had already gone to the morning court.


    He sluggishly ate out his breakfast, and the servant passed that Doctor Feng had arrived.


    After the previous incident occurred, the Imperial Physician Feng deeply felt that it was not easy for the imperial concubine to survive in the harem. After returning to the Imperial Hospital, he did not close his eyes for several days, and placed the pill all day and night, and he finally completed it today.


    He couldn''t wait for a moment, and immediately came to the Hall of Nurturing Heart in the name of routine medical treatment for the imperial concubine.


    Ye Shu poured out a pill from the jade bottle and observed it at his fingertips: "This is the abortion pill?"


    "Yes." Physician Feng moved closer and said in a low voice, "This medicine is colorless and tasteless when dissolved in water, and it can also be mixed with food for use. It is guaranteed that it will not be discovered by anyone."


    Ye Shu put the pill back into the bottle, and said sternly: "Thank you too much."


    "It''s okay, it''s good if the minister can help the son."


    Grand Doctor Feng changed his mind and said with a stern word: "By the way, this thing is extremely harmful to ordinary people, and you must never let ordinary people take it, and the son must not accidentally eat it."


    "..."


    Of course, the imperial physician must remind him not to accidentally eat, in the imperial physician, he is also pregnant.


    Ye Shu played with the jade bottle in his hand, and his other hand fell on his lower abdomen subconsciously, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, Ye Shu smiled and said, "Okay, I remember."


    Ye Shu hid the pill and ordered: "Today''s affairs, I hope the imperial doctor will keep it secret for the time being, especially not to be known by your majesty."


    "The minister understands." Grand Physician Feng nodded and replied. Seeing that Ye Shu was about to get up to send him off, he hurriedly said, "The minister can leave after he rests in bed."


    Ye Shu was about to nod, when suddenly a voice rang from outside the door.


    A figure dressed in black gold court clothes and his entourage walked in, with a dangerous smile in his eyes: "Why can''t I let Gu know?"

 Chapter 32：

    Ye Shu was so scared that he almost fell off the bed.


    Fortunately, Doctor Feng was close to him and helped him in time.


    Jin Wang walked closer and took Ye Shu over: "Be careful, are you okay?"


    "...It''s okay." Ye Shu shrank with a guilty conscience, and grasped Jin Wang''s clothes tightly. "How come your Majesty came back so early today?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the meeting today, so I left earlier." Jin Wang stroked Ye Shu''s hair one after another, and said, "You always say that you are boring in bed lately, so I just want to come back to accompany you earlier."


    ...Who knew that when I walked to the door, I heard this man saying don''t tell him anything.


    Jin Wang has been a king for many years, the most taboo secrets that cannot be humane, especially from this population.


    It will definitely not be a good thing.


    Jin Wang thought of this, and asked softly: "What were you talking about with the emperor just now?"


    Ye Shu: "I..."


    "I seemed to hear Gu just now. You said that the emperor should not tell me?" Jin Wang narrowed his eyes, and his voice was calm but gentle. "What secret do you have with the emperor that you want to hide Gu like this?"


    Ye Shu didn''t dare to answer, Jin Wang tilted his head and looked at the doctor Feng who was aside: "Why would you say it to Mr. Feng?"


    Grand Doctor Feng glanced at Jin Wanghuai''s Ye Shu, but also did not dare to speak.


    Jin Wang calmly said, "Do you know what the crime is for deceiving you?"


    Grand Doctor Feng knelt to the ground: "Your Majesty calm down!"


    "It''s all my idea, don''t anger him." Ye Shu grabbed Jin Wang''s wrist.


    Jin Wang hadn''t spoken in front of him in this tone for a long time. Once he did, it proved that he was angry.


    And he was very angry.


    Jin Wang ignored him and continued to question Doctor Feng: "Say."


    A cold sweat formed on the doctor Feng''s back, but he looked at the attendant standing not far away, and said in a low voice, "Can you please stand back and hold back?"


    "No." Jin Wang sneered, "Is there something shameless, and you have to avoid others to say?"


    Jin Wang''s tone was irrefutable: "Just say that."


    "This..." Doctor Feng looked very hesitant.


    An Bi is pregnant with someone else''s child, how can this kind of thing be said in front of so many people.


    This has to be said, so how can your majesty face?


    Never say it now.


    The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant.


    Grand Doctor Feng did not answer for a long time, Jin Wang exhausted his patience, and whispered: "Drag it down, the stick is fifty, and I''ll talk about it after the fight."


    "Don''t!" Ye Shu suddenly said, "I want the imperial doctor to help me dispense the medicine!"


    Jin Wang lowered his head and asked, "What medicine?"


    Perceiving the gaze cast by the other party, Ye Shu swallowed, and said with difficulty: "This medicine is... for your majesty."


    Jin Wang: "?"


    Doctor Feng: "???"


    All the eyes in the room immediately focused on Ye Shu, and Ye Shu bit his scalp and said: "Your Majesty hasn''t touched a minister for a long time. The minister is impatient, so he can only make the best move..."


    "..."


    Jin Wang was startled.


    The attendants who followed him back to the bedroom were also shocked.


    I heard that His Majesty summons the imperial concubine to bed every day and sings songs every night in the Hall of Nourishing the Heart. Still need medication to heal?


    Is it possible that your Majesty actually has... hidden illness in that area?


    Arranged the imperial concubine to live in the Hall of Nurturing Heart, also to prevent this from spreading?


    The expression on Doctor Feng''s face was also blank.


    Also...can explain this way?


    It is indeed Ye Xiang.


    There was silence, Jin Wang was the first to come back to his senses.


    Kun Jun was in great demand after pregnancy, but he hadn''t really gotten close to this person in these two months. This person endured day and night, and finally couldn''t help asking the imperial doctor.


    With Jin Wang''s order, the doctor Feng dared not tell the pregnancy, so he had to hide it and said the matter as such.


    This can''t blame him.


    Jin Wang looked down at Ye Shu.


    The latter grasped his clothes cautiously, with some grievances in his eyes, as if frightened by him.


    Jin Wang looked at him with this look, and his heart suddenly became so soft that he blurted out: "...I wronged you."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Doctor Feng: "..."


    The attendants: "?????"


    After speaking, Jin Wang felt that something was wrong: "..."


    Jin Wang pressed his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "You all go out."


    Everyone hurriedly withdrew from the Hall of Nourishing Hearts, Doctor Feng was at the end and couldn''t help but glance at Ye Shu last.


    Your Majesty sat down by the bed and took the person gently into his arms.


    As expected of Ye Xiang.


    In this way, it will not be a problem for the gods to conceal the abortion without knowing it.


    Doctor Feng didn''t recover from what happened just now when he was out, so that when someone next to him asked him, he didn''t listen, and nodded at random. After that, he turned around with secretive eyes from everyone, and slowly left the Hall of Nourishing the Heart.


    Hidden merit and fame.


    Inside the house, Jin Wang took a cushion and placed it behind Ye Shu''s waist, supporting him to lie down.


    Ye Shu grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself up, his eyes fixed on Jin Wang, without saying a word. He has been in bed for the past few days, his complexion has been much better than before, and his face has become more rounded.


    It looks cute.


    The two looked at each other in silence.


    The atmosphere was a bit weird for a while.


    Jin Wang coughed lightly and touched his hair: "During this period, it''s lonely to wrong you."


    "But there is a reason."


    "No... not what you think."


    Ye Shuhuai carried the abortion pill, but pretended to be aggrieved: "Why is that, isn''t your majesty interested in his ministers?"


    Jin Wang replied immediately: "Of course not."


    Ye Shu touched the bottle of abortion pill through the clothes.


    I advise you to think about it before talking.


    Ye Shu thought blankly.


    Jin Wang looked down at him and said seriously: "Ashu, I have never had a whim to you."


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I blamed me for treating you like that before, so you can''t believe me anymore." He rubbed Ye Shu''s temples and said with a sigh, "Ashu, no matter what misunderstanding we have between us, this is the only thing. I will never lie to you."


    Ye Shu tilted his head and looked away, and asked in a low voice, "Then... Then are you lying to me?"


    Jin Wang looked at him steadily, rarely concealing: "Yes."


    Ye Shu subconsciously grasped the quilt on his body, inexplicably nervous: "What is it?"


    Jin Wang fell silent.


    He spent longer thinking this time than before. After a while, Jin Wang said, "I can''t say it now."


    Ye Shu''s head suddenly became angry: "Then when will you be willing to say?"


    Could it be possible to trick him into giving birth to the child?


    "Ashu, I don''t want to lie to you anymore, but it is indeed not the time to say this." Jin Wang said, "The envoy of Dayan will enter Beijing tomorrow. In any case, I hope you can give me some more time. "


    Jin Wang has been considering whether to tell Ye Shu about the matter these few days, but he has not made up his mind, nor can he find an opportunity.


    It happened to catch up with the envoys to Beijing.


    The foreign minister came to Korea at the time when the situation in Kyoto was at its worst, and now he can''t afford anything to happen to him.


    Jin Wang closed his eyes and whispered: "Give me a few more days and I will definitely tell you everything. At that time, I can leave it to you. No matter what decision you make, I will not object. ."


    He fixedly looked at Ye Shu''s eyes, his expression was rare and serious, and the outlines of his facial features were even more beautiful by the black gold court clothes.


    Ye Shu suddenly didn''t want to force him anymore, sighed, and compromised: "Okay, then I will give you another seven days."


    The boy has been in his stomach for so long, and it is not bad for these seven days.


    Don''t tell the truth in seven days, just wait to say goodbye to your puppies.


    Jin Wang nodded: "Okay, just seven days."


    It was still early for lunch, Ye Shu stretched out, and was about to make up for another sleep, but saw Jin Wang still sitting by the bed watching him.


    Ye Shu asked: "Your Majesty is not busy today? If you don''t go to deal with affairs, what do you see me doing here?"


    Jin Wang smiled and squeezed Ye Shu''s side: "If Gu is gone now, what should you do?"


    Ye Shu: "?"


    Jin Wang lifted the quilt on Ye Shu, leaned over to embrace the person, and dropped a kiss on Ye Shu''s ear: "I haven''t touched you alone in the past few days in bed and training, do you think it a bit?"


    "..."


    Ye Shu stiffened, stretched out his hand to push him: "No, no..."


    "What are you shy about in front of the lonely? If you don''t want to, why do you ask the imperial doctor to ask those?"


    As Jin Wang spoke, his fingers slowly moved across Ye Shu''s waist.


    Ye Shu shuddered, his waist instantly softened. He has been too sensitive lately and can''t stand being touched by this man.


    Ye Shu let go of his strength, and was pressed into the bed soon after half pushing.


    Jin Wang was about to untie his clothes, but accidentally bumped into a hard object.


    He reached into Ye Shuhuai and took out a jade bottle: "What is this?"


    Ye Shuzheng was confused by Jin Wang. He opened his eyes in a daze, and instantly became sober: "!!!"


    He subconsciously robbed the jade bottle, but Jin Wang keenly avoided it, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Yes... it was given by the imperial doctor."


    "Guided by the imperial doctor?" Jin Wang nodded in a clear mind, "Is this the medicine you want to give to the lonely?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang was not angry, but felt that Ye Shu was really cute.


    Gu hadn''t touched him for a few days now, so he couldn''t help but give Gu medicine.


    This little fool.


    Jin Wang poured out the brown pill, played with it at his fingertips, turned his head and asked him, "Do you want the lone to eat it?"


    As long as Ye Shu nodded, he meant to eat immediately.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    If you have the ability, you can eat it. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s Ngawang.


    Ye Shu looked at him blankly, but Jin Wang just put the pill back casually and threw the jade bottle off the bed.


    "Little fool, I don''t need this."


    Jin Wang pressed him back on the couch again, and whispered in his ear, "Is it okay to be alone? You know the best in your heart, don''t you?"


    "If you really take the medicine, it''s you who can''t stand it."


    ...

 Chapter 33：

    After half an hour, Jin Wang returned to the bedroom with Ye Shu after bathing.


    Ye Shu sank into the soft bed, too tired to move a finger. Jin Wang bowed his head to kiss him, but Ye Shu frowned and ducked his head.


    "Go away..." Ye Shu''s voice was still a little dumb, lazy, and weak.


    Jin Wang took advantage of the situation and squeezed his earlobe, and softly coaxed: "Be patient, be patient."


    In exchange, Ye Shu glared fiercely.


    Of course, your Majesty is not bad at that file, on the contrary, he is too good.


    But no matter how it works, there is nowhere to be used now.


    Ye Shu''s pregnancy was less than three months old, and the imperial doctor did not nod his head. He did not dare to cross the line easily.


    Whether it is kissing or embracing, or comforting and relieving, it is just an itching for Kun Jun. After a short relief, he feels more intolerable and unable to get satisfaction.


    The more Ye Shu thought about it, the more angry he became, both angry that he was so desperate and dissatisfied now, but also angry that he had become the culprit of this appearance.


    He rolled over and pulled over the quilt, leaving only the soft back of his head.


    Jin Wang was helpless: "Go alone to handle government affairs, you lie down for a while, remember to eat lunch on time."


    Ye Shu didn''t want to care about the person, but he felt that the other person had been standing in front of the bed and watching him, only then dullly answered "I know".


    Jin Wang smiled, bowed his head and kissed the tip of Ye Shu''s hair before leaving the bedroom.


    When the door of the sleeping hall was closed again, Ye Shu turned over and got out of the bed.


    He knelt down on the edge of the bed, leaned over and fumbled under the bed for a while, and touched the jade bottle that Jinwang had left the bed casually.


    This thing can''t be lost.


    Ye Shu patrolled the house, and finally put the medicine behind the bookshelf and hid it safely.


    After doing this, Ye Shu clapped his hands and looked down at his lower abdomen.


    "I blame you," Ye Shu whispered, "You can be honest with me these days, and then toss your father, beware of your life."


    The cub who may die at any time: "..."


    At noon the next day, the envoy of Dayan delivered to Kyoto.


    His Majesty the monarch led his ministers to the city gate to greet each other, and then settled down in the palace, waiting for the evening state banquet, for the envoys to pick up the dust.


    Ye Shu didn''t go to the city gate.


    In fact, when he woke up, the envoys had already lived in the same building that His Majesty gave to foreign guests.


    ... Jin Wang didn''t call him at all.


    The monarch is busy entertaining the envoys today, and has no time to go back to the bedroom to dine with Ye Shu. Ye Shu ate up lunch slowly, and the waiter brought the clothes for the dinner.


    It is a black and red court dress.


    The dressing materials of the Dynasty are superb, with phoenix patterns painted on it, and the system is exquisite but unassuming, very similar to the one that Jinwang is used to wearing.


    The monarch of Changlu respected black gold, and only the emperor could wear black and red.


    Jin Wang said that he would be allowed to attend the state banquet as an empress, and this is true.


    Although there is no status, the etiquette system is no different from the queen.


    The attendant who came to deliver the clothes was still relaying Jin Wang¡¯s explanation: "Your Majesty ordered that the son can sleep a little longer and arrive at the Taiji Hall before the feast begins. In addition, Dayan will be the second prince of Yan Kingdom..."


    "Wait." Ye Shu frowned and asked, "Yu Yan, the second prince of Yan Kingdom?"


    Chamberlain: "Yes."


    wrong.


    In the book, the person who came to Changlu was a relative and diplomatic envoy of the Dayan imperial family, not the second prince.


    The second prince Yu Yan, Ye Shu is no stranger to this name.


    He is the future monarch of Dayan.


    This person was extremely similar to Jin Wang''s childhood situation. When Yu Yan was young, the mother concubine was wronged to death by the Queen of the Kingdom of Yan, and he was even sent to be raised by the queen who killed his mother''s enemy.


    Years of hatred made him hate the royal family of Dayan. When he destroyed Xixia in Changlu and turned to attack Dayan, Jin Wang used his hatred of the royal family to reach an agreement with him. This was a breakthrough to bring Yan Kingdom. The fight was steadily defeated.


    In addition to Yan''s domestic and foreign troubles, Yu Yan, who had endured the humiliation for many years, took the opportunity to seize power and voluntarily bowed his head to Changlu to end the war between the two countries.


    In the end, he even fell in love with Jin Wang and became close friends.


    According to the progress of the novel, this person will not appear until the latter half of the plot.


    Now come to Changlu, will there be any trouble again?


    Ye Shu felt a little uneasy inexplicably.


    As night fell soon, singing and dancing in the Tai Chi Hall rose to peace.


    A monarch dressed in a black gold court dress sits on the main seat, courtiers sit on both sides of the hall according to their ranks, and a few envoys from Dayan sit in front of the monarch.


    Among them, Yu Yan, the second prince of Dayan, was the closest to the monarch.


    The second prince Dayan was about the same age as Jin Wang, dressed in a dark purple garb, his features were gentle and handsome, and he felt extraordinary at first glance.


    The two turned their heads to talk from time to time, looking like they talked very happily.


    But... it''s just that.


    The monarch never announced the opening of the banquet.


    Facing the empty food table, everyone did not dare to ask and urge, so they had to continue to enjoy singing and dancing.


    Behind Jin looked behind, Gao Jin finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and whispered: "Your Majesty, the time for the banquet has come."


    Jin Wang said quietly: "Don''t worry, wait a minute."


    The lonely little princess hasn''t arrived yet.


    After that, he smiled and looked at the second prince of Yan Guo: "Second princes don''t need to be cautious, use tea first."


    Yu Yan: "...Thank your Majesty."


    Yu Yan behaved elegantly and smiled, but just toasted without drinking.


    ......You will be full if you drink it again.


    His Royal Highness the second prince is so tired.


    At the end of another song and dance, the servant finally passed on, and the imperial concubine arrived.


    Jin Wang raised his eyes and looked outside the hall.


    A young man dressed in black and red court clothes slowly stepped into the hall.


    The moment he appeared, the entire Tai Chi Hall fell silent.


    Ye Shu didn''t wear a veil.


    In the past two months, Ye Shu lived in the harem and rarely saw outsiders. The only time I followed Jin to the ancestral temple was covered with white gauze, so that no one could see his appearance.


    So now, when the officials saw his face, they were stunned.


    Isn''t this person Ye Xiang?


    But Ye Xiang already...


    All eyes were focused on Ye Shu, but the latter didn''t realize it. He walked to the center of the hall without kneeling, and stood and saluted: "See Your Majesty."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jin Wang who was sitting on the dragon chair.


    The eyes of the two intersected for a moment in the air, and Jin Wangwen said: "Ai Concubine is finally here, come up soon."


    Ye Shu: "Yes."


    Ye Shu stepped forward, Gao Jin was about to order the maid to add a chair, but his Majesty stood up and led the person over and sat beside him.


    Gao Jin:"¡­¡­"


    alright.


    Ye Shu took a seat, Jin Wang tilted his head and ordered: "Open the banquet."


    Dozens of waiters filed in, putting one after another exquisite dishes on the dining table in front of everyone.


    But no one cared about these, and none of them recovered from the shock just now.


    This person clearly looks like Ye Xiang, why is he the imperial concubine?


    Why does the imperial concubine look exactly like Ye Xiang?


    The ministers were in a daze. Jin looked up and turned his head, and said softly beside Ye Shu''s ear: "Did you deliberately?"


    Ye Shu pretended to be stupid: "What your Majesty is saying, the minister does not understand."


    Jin Wang didn''t feel annoyed. He raised his hand and squeezed his face: "Now, what do you want Gu to make up? Ye Xiangfu shouldn''t be extinct, and he was reborn unexpectedly. It''s still lonely that Ye Xiang is still in love with him. Similar-looking substitutes?"


    Ye Shu thought about it seriously.


    Rebirth text and stand-in text.


    They all sound good.


    Ye Shu didn''t deliberately want to trouble Jin Wang.


    But he is here to eat, how can he eat while wearing a veil?


    Furthermore, the state banquet is covered with white gauze, which is not ceremonial.


    Jin Wang didn''t let him change his appearance to attend, but acquiesced that he could show his face.


    As for how to round it later, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Ye Shu said: "Your Majesty decides for yourself. The minister is so hungry, can you eat?"


    At the state banquet, the monarch does not move the first chopsticks, no one dares to move.


    Jin Wang chuckled: "I''m hungry and come so late?"


    Ye Shu glanced at him complainingly: "...Doesn''t this all blame you?"


    This person didn''t know that he was sleeping for a long time now, and he also specifically ordered the palace staff in the Hall of Cultivation not to wake him up. As a result, it was dark when Ye Shu woke up, which made him hurry up and finally arrived.


    "I want you to sleep more." Jin Wang put a piece of light fish into Ye Shu''s bowl and said, "Hurry up."


    Even if the ministers had more doubts in their hearts, they did not dare to ask at this time, so they had to reluctantly move their chopsticks.


    The ritual music began and the banquet continued.


    Ye Shu rarely paid attention to how the ministers thought of him, so he immersed himself in eating. Between meals, he accidentally raised his head, but met another strange look.


    It''s Yu Yan.


    After he entered the palace, Yu Yan looked at him from time to time, looking thoughtful.


    At this moment, he discovered that the latter had not been embarrassed at all, but instead smiled calmly at Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu: "..." What''s wrong with this person?


    Without waiting for him to react, he put a hand on his waist and squeezed it with care: "What is Aifei looking at?"


    "..." Ye Shu retracted his gaze, "No."


    "Ke Gu saw it." Jin Wang lowered his voice, and the jealous smell rushed over his face, "You are by Gu''s side, so you look at other men?"


    Ye Shu: "...Absolutely not."


    "Your Majesty!" someone beside him suddenly called out loudly.


    When the two looked over, Yu Yan got up from his seat and raised his wine glass: "I heard that your Majesty returned home with a beautiful woman two months ago. When I saw it today, the imperial concubine looks beautiful, and it is really extraordinary. I brought it here from Dayan. Offering wine, to your majesty and the imperial concubine, I wish you both a long, unswerving commitment."


    As soon as Yu Yan''s voice fell, a waiter stepped forward to pour wine for the two. There was a smile at the corner of Jin Wang''s mouth, without stopping.


    ...But he put his hand on Ye Shu''s waist but rubbed it threateningly.


    Ye Shu shivered because of him, and he hesitated: "I...I don''t know how to drink."


    Yu Yan did not back down: "This wine is brewed by ancient methods, and it is unique to the royal family of Dayan. Isn''t the imperial concubine willing to show her face?"


    Two glasses of wine were placed in front of Ye Shu. He felt a little dizzy when he smelled it, and insisted: "I really don''t know..."


    He said, turning his head to look at Jin Wang for help.


    The latter finally smiled with satisfaction and touched his back comfortingly: "The lonely concubine really doesn''t know how to drink. If he takes this cup, I am afraid he will lie down and return to the palace."


    Jin Wang raised the wine glass in front of Ye Shu: "I drink it alone."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yu Yan to answer, he directly raised his head and drank it.


    The same is true for the other cup.


    Jin Wang put down his wine glass and asked, "Do you still want to drink?"


    Yu Yan: "..."


    The second prince of Yan Guo didn''t please, and after drinking a glass of wine, he returned to his seat.


    And the whole banquet did not dare to speak to Ye Shu again.


    The banquet was about to disperse, Ye Shu left the Tai Chi Hall first, and went out to breathe.


    Yu Nian was already waiting outside the hall.


    Ye Shu was assisted by the servant to get onto the imperial court, still a little dizzy.


    As a person who can smell drunk by smelling wine, it is really embarrassing for him to attend a whole banquet.


    Ye Shu was wrapped in a fleece blanket, leaning against the imperial house and drowsy.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the sedan chair: "Yu Yan has seen the imperial concubine."


    Ye Shu lifted the curtain.


    Standing not far away, Yu Yan bowed to Ye Shu.


    What''s wrong with this person?


    Ye Shu patiently asked, "The second prince is looking for something to do with me?"


    Yu Yan said: "I met the imperial concubine at first sight, I wonder if I can take a step to talk?"


    Ye Shu: "No."


    ¡­¡­I didn''t hit you like before.


    His Majesty''s jealous jar is going to be turned over, no matter how dare he speak with this person alone.


    Yu Yan was not annoyed, and said unhurriedly: "Then I don''t know if the imperial concubine knows a person named Qi Xuan."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Of course he knows.


    In order to conceal people''s eyes, the original owner always used the pseudonym Qi Xuan when communicating with others.


    Dayan is also in contact with the original owner?


    Ye Shu was suspicious, and was about to ask again, when Yu Guang suddenly saw a figure.


    "First of all, I don''t know the person you are talking about." Ye Shu quickly sat up straight, cleared his throat, and said sternly, "Secondly, I am the imperial concubine and you are the prince of foreign dynasties. We should avoid suspicion."


    "...Nothing to chat, please come back, the second prince."


    Yu Yan: "?"


    Without waiting for Yu Yan to react, another low voice suddenly came from behind him: "What are the second princes and the lonely imperial concubine saying, let the lonely listen?"


    The author has something to say:


    Jin Wang: I''m jealous, I have to hug each other to coax me well.

 Chapter 34：

    Yu Yan is worthy of being the prince of Dayan. He heard the cold voice behind him, but his expression was frozen for a moment. Then he turned around unhurriedly and saw the person who came: "I have seen your majesty."


    Jin Wang walked in slowly and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Yan didn''t change her face: "I just think the imperial concubine is like an old friend, so I can''t help but talk a few more words."


    "Old man?"


    Jin Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his eyes to Ye Shu on the imperial court and cast an inquiring look.


    "I don''t know him." Ye Shu firmly said, "He admitted the wrong person."


    Yu Yan: "..."


    Yu Yan glanced back and forth over the two of them, sighing: "Okay...then treat it as if you have admitted the wrong person, let''s say goodbye."


    After speaking, he looked at Ye Shu with regret.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Yu Yan turned and left, Jin Wang retracted his gaze, and his gaze fell on Ye Shu again.


    Ye Shu grinned at him reluctantly.


    Are these emperors all from the dog family? He was treated like this the first time we met? !


    The imperial servant drove slowly to the bedroom, Ye Shu was held in his arms by Jin Wang, bowed his head with a guilty conscience.


    He had a hunch.


    The second prince Dayan came here, really nothing good.


    In the book, Yu Yan has no contact with the original owner, but today, Yu Yan gave the original owner a pseudonym in front of him, proving that they had communicated with each other.


    Is the original owner and Yu Yan colluding for rebellion?


    If so, the purpose of this person coming to Changlu...


    Ye Shu tried to recall, but couldn''t remember the details of the original owner contacting Yu Yan.


    His thoughts were disturbed for a while, and he didn''t notice when Jin Wang''s hand lifted up and touched his earlobe dangerously.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jin Wang asked.


    Ye Shu suddenly returned to his senses, raised his eyes and met the gaze cast by Shang Jinwang, and then moved away in a panic: "No, nothing."


    Jin Wang played with Ye Shu''s earlobe, scanning the small mole behind his ear from time to time with his fingertips, his tone calm: "Yu Yan said you are like his old friend?"


    "..." Ye Shu said, "He admitted the wrong person."


    Jin Wang hummed unexplainably, his voice still calm and calm: "Since Concubine Ai has never seen him before, then the one who knew him... is it Ye Xiang?"


    Ye Shu''s head twitched.


    Jin Wang was terribly keen on this matter.


    Ye Shu pretended to be calm: "I...I don''t know him, and of course Ye Xiang doesn''t."


    He didn''t change his face, but in his heart he had already cursed the second prince Dayan half to death.


    Yu Yan, that bastard, he finally coaxed Jin Wang to stop investigating the assassinations before. Now that he has added chaos, this person is going crazy again.


    Sure enough, these remarks obviously couldn''t convince Jin Wang.


    But he didn''t ask any more, only pinched the back of Ye Shu''s neck with one touch.


    Ye Shu curled up in Jin Wang''s arms like a cat that was pinched to the point, not daring to move.


    Ye Shu was quickly embarrassed by him, and cautiously pleaded: "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang sighed and raised Ye Shu''s chin to force him to look directly at him: "Ashu, I don''t like you to lie."


    Jin Wang drank a lot of wine at the state banquet tonight, and his eyes were not as clear as in the past, and he could smell the light taste of wine when he got close.


    Ye Shu is innocent.


    He really didn''t want to lie, but he really didn''t know why the original owner would communicate with Yu Yan.


    After passing through, he loses his memory, what can he do? ? ?


    The two silently stared at each other, and the atmosphere in the imperial court was a little stalemate.


    The bedroom is here.


    The waiter lifted the curtain and wanted to help them down.


    Ye Shu had been uncomfortable, got up to leave, but was held back by Jin Wang. Jin Wang picked him up, jumped directly off the imperial court, and strode towards the palace.


    The waiters judged the situation, and none of them dared to follow the palace.


    Jin Wang put the man on the dragon couch, and then leaned forward to press on it.


    Brightly lit in the Hall of Nourishing Heart.


    Jin Wang looked at Ye Shu from a high level.


    This person rarely wears a black suit in front of Jin Wang, with a dark red collar lined with a very white complexion, and the waist of the black robe is tightened and the figure is thin.


    "Last chance." Jin Wangwen said.


    Ye Shu tilted his head to one side and insisted: "...I don''t know him."


    Jin Wang opened Ye Shu''s belt.


    Ye Shu closed his eyes and began to tremble slightly, but did not resist.


    Your Majesty has always been sensitive and irritable. He provokes this person, and I am afraid that tonight will not be so good.


    Bad luck for him.


    Damn Yu Yan.


    The complicated court clothes were stripped little by little, and Ye Shu didn''t know how this person would toss him, and his lips tightened with tension.


    But Jin Wang hasn''t taken the next move.


    After a while, Jin Wang straightened up.


    The pressure on Ye Shu disappeared, Ye Shu raised his head, and saw the latter hanging aside the court clothes that had dropped from him.


    Then, he bowed his head and kissed Ye Shu on Ye Shu''s side like a splash of water: "Get a rest early and go to bathe alone."


    "You¡ª" Before Ye Shu said anything, Jin Wang turned and left the sleeping hall.


    I haven''t forgotten to put out the candle lights in the hall before leaving.


    Ye Shu is photophobic to sleep.


    In the bathtub, warm water sprayed from the faucet above, Jin Wang leaned against the white jade carved pool wall, closing his eyes and rested.


    The servant finished the report, and Jin Wang opened his eyes: "They said this?"


    "Yes." The waiter knelt beside the bath and whispered.


    "...Go down."


    The maid exited the bath, Jin Wang laughed lightly.


    From Yu Yan''s look at Ye Shu''s eyes at the banquet, to the brief exchange between the two outside the Taiji Hall, he intuitively felt that there must be some connection between the two.


    Now it is more certain.


    Qi Xuan... In those secret letters that Ye Shu sent to Xixia, this name was also written.


    What does that guy want to do, is it possible that he wants to assassinate him again?


    In fact, it is not difficult to know the truth than Jinwang.


    He knows Ye Shu too well, knowing what makes him the most unbearable, knowing how to force him to tell the truth.


    But when he saw Ye Shu trembling with fright, he couldn''t do anything.


    It was the same every time, and the man didn''t say a word, but he was soft-hearted.


    ...He wants to treat him well.


    When Jin Wang returned to the palace, there was no sound in the palace.


    A touch of moonlight spilled on the ground through the window, reflecting the outline of the young man lying peacefully on the bed.


    Jinwang lay down on the bed, subconsciously trying to hold the person in his arms.


    The next moment, a hard object reached Jin Wang''s heart.


    Jin Wang instinctively felt the danger, he raised his eyes, Ye Shu''s eyes were bright and clear in the moonlight, without any fatigue.


    "Don''t move." Ye Shu raised his hand, pushing the things in his hand forward a bit.


    With the outline of light and shadow, Jin Wang could see that it was a dagger.


    A dark color flashed under Jin Wang''s eyes.


    He really wanted to kill him.


    "You can''t hide now." Ye Shu clenched Jin Wang''s shoulder with one hand, but his tone was surprisingly relaxed.


    "If you just pierced in directly, I''m afraid Gu can''t hide it." Jin Wang''s heart sank a little bit, smiling coldly, "You shouldn''t give Gu time to react."


    Ye Shu suddenly said, "That''s it."


    Ye Shu doesn''t know how to martial arts. If he just started directly, Jin Wang would be unprepared, maybe he could really succeed.


    But it is impossible now.


    As long as Jin Wang is willing, he can break this person''s hand at any time before the dagger penetrates.


    Ye Shu had no room for resistance.


    The two stood in a silent stalemate. After a while, Ye Shu suddenly released his hands and threw the things in his hands off the bed.


    The thing just rolled under the moonlight, and Jin Wang could see that it was just a scabbard.


    What does this mean?


    Jin Wang vaguely understood something, turning his head to ask, Ye Shu suddenly raised his hand to hook his neck and moved closer: "I want to tell you that if I really want to kill you, I don''t need to ask a foreign prince for help."


    They are intimate, hug each other to sleep every night, Ye Shuruo really has a killing intent, and he has countless ways to make Jin Wangshen die without knowing it.


    He didn''t need to travel all the way to find a foreign prince to come to Kyoto to plot the assassination.


    Jin Wang''s expression still did not relax: "Even if you can kill the orphan, but you can''t escape this imperial city without foreign aid."


    "..."


    It makes sense.


    You are emperors thinking too much.


    Ye Shu sighed and decided that he still couldn''t circle with this person.


    He raised his head and looked at the corners of Jin''s lips, his voice softened: "I really didn''t want to betray you. Would you believe me once?"


    "That Yu Yan..."


    Ye Shu was dissatisfied: "Could you not mention him, I''m coaxing you!"


    I''m coaxing you.


    This sentence struck Jin Wang''s heart without warning, and left the lingering sound.


    Jin Wang opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Shu stared into his eyes and said seriously: "You used to ask me how I can trust you. I also want to ask, what should I do so that you can trust me."


    "Jinwang, I don''t want to be suspicious of each other anymore, this is very tiring."


    "You have secrets from me, and I also have things that I can''t tell you temporarily, but I never thought of hurting you."


    He knew what Jin Wang was afraid of.


    Collusion with foreign enemies is the crux of Jin Wang''s heart.


    The fact that this person did not pursue the previous assassination did not mean that he did not care about his betrayal.


    On the contrary, he actually cares.


    But even so, he didn''t hurt him.


    He gave Ye Shu all the tenderness, accommodation, and retreat.


    Ye Shu understood.


    So today, he wants to give him some feedback.


    Ye Shu moved up and kissed him again, slowly sliding his hand down.


    Jin Wang''s breathing was stagnant, and he grabbed his hand: "Don''t you..."


    "I knew it was useless to tell you so much. It''s better to do something practical." Ye Shu knelt down and sat in front of Jin Wang, raised his eyes and smiled at him, his eyes clear, "this time it is voluntary. of."


    The moonlight is like water, and layers of gauze tents cover up the ambiguous sound.


    ...


    For a long time, Ye Shu lay exhausted in Jin Wang''s arms, and said angrily: "Next time it takes so long, you will solve it by yourself."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Can you blame him?


    Jin Wang took the person into his arms and gently kissed the man''s sideburns.


    Ye Shu asked in a low voice, "Are you not angry now?"


    Jin Wang did not answer.


    Ye Shu raised his head and stared at him: "I have coaxed you like this, you won''t be still angry, are you?"


    "Not angry." Jin Wang hugged the person and said with a sigh, "Guzhen has nothing to do with you."


    From the first time Ye Shu kissed him, Jin Wang couldn''t get angry.


    His Majesty is so principled.


    The person in his arms gradually calmed down, and Jin Wang suddenly asked: "You coax me, are you worried that I will toss you after I get angry?"


    "Yeah." Ye Shu leaned in his arms and was sleepy, his voice was tired, "You are so stingy, you want to be angry all the time, isn''t it me who suffers?"


    Jin Wang chuckled, and was about to answer, but he heard Ye Shu say again: "But there are other reasons."


    "what reason?"


    Ye Shu rubbed Jinwang''s arms like a small beast, found a comfortable position, and closed his eyes contentedly: "I don''t want to see you unhappy."


    Don''t want to see you unhappy.


    So I am willing to coax you.


    It''s that simple.

 Chapter 35：

    Since Ye Shu appeared at the state banquet, the ruling and opposition parties have been talking about it for several days.


    The imperial concubine and the dead Ye Xiang look exactly the same, the implications of this are really subtle.


    And when you think about it, the time for your Majesty to announce that he will marry the imperial concubine is before and after the death of the leaves.


    There must be no coincidence between the two.


    There are different opinions, but what makes Ye Shu even more surprised is that no one suspects that the imperial concubine is the real Ye Xiang.


    Occasionally one or two voices were like this, and they were quickly denied by everyone.


    In this regard, Jin Wang is not surprised.


    He said this: "Do you think that you have come back from the dead, or you can save the life of a rebellious courtier who conspired to assassinate, which one do they prefer to believe?"


    I dare not believe it.


    In this world, there is no magic trick, and the theory of resurrection from death seems to people to be extremely absurd. As for the latter, isn''t that a question of your Majesty''s lying, who has the courage?


    Of course, it is more likely that the ministers were unwilling to believe that when they were killed, the imperial concubine who was in love with his majesty at the state banquet that day was the same person as Ye Xiang, who had been in power in Kyoto and had been incompatible with his majesty for many years.


    If it were placed two months ago, Jin Wang couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that I am destined to be a stand-in." After listening to Jin Wang''s analysis, Ye Shu Youyou sighed.


    Jin Wang led him to walk in the snow, and said with a smile: "If you want to restore your identity, there are ways to be alone."


    The many speculations in the DPRK were left to Jin Wang and did not block or explain.


    Just to wait for Ye Shu''s decision.


    No matter what he wants, Jin Wang has a way to achieve it.


    "Still not anymore." Ye Shu shook his head, "It''s good now."


    After regaining his identity, the things that the original owner had done could not be explained at all, it was not as easy as it is now.


    "Everything depends on you." Jin Wang paused, and then sighed, "I wanted the ministers to see the Queen of the Future Gu, and no one cares about being disturbed by someone like this."


    Changlu cares very much about the etiquette system, but that day the imperial concubine wore the dress of the emperor and attended the state banquet with the emperor etiquette system, which did not arouse any discussion among the officials.


    Jin Wang even suspected that they hadn''t noticed what Ye Shu wore that day.


    The desire to show off was not satisfied, and the monarch could not help but regret.


    Ye Shu saw his thoughts, raised his head close to Jin Wang''s ear, and said softly: "Why care about others'' opinions? Isn''t it enough for me to show you?"


    Hit it with one hit.


    Jin Wang didn''t know what he thought of, and the roots of his ears quickly became red.


    Your Majesty''s Majesty is unexpectedly innocent in some places.


    Ye Shu ran after teasing, smiled happily, and continued to walk forward.


    The two walked to the pavilion, Jin Wang asked, "Are you tired, go in and rest?"


    Ye Shu responded, and Jin Wang led him into the pavilion. The waiter quickly stepped forward and laid soft cushions on the stone benches, wind-shielding bamboo curtains were hung around the pavilion, and charcoal basins and some refreshments were put on.


    There is also a cup of hot soup simmering.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that the nourishing medicated diet soup specially prepared by the imperial physician is good for Ye Shu''s body.


    Jin Wang pulled Ye Shu to sit down.


    Ye Shu asked: "Why does your Majesty have time to stay with me for so long today and not deal with affairs?"


    Jin Wang filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of him, and said calmly: "I have left the matter to Hongyou Temple to do it."


    Dayan came to Changlu for talks and truce, and the details of the terms and conditions cannot be negotiated within a day or two.


    Discussing the details does not require the monarch to participate personally.


    As for Changlu''s request, Jin Wang had already negotiated with Hongfu Temple before the envoy came. Therefore, after the envoys arrived, Jin Wang went down to relax.


    Ye Shu let out a "huh", stirred the spoon and said nothing.


    Jin Wang looked closely at him these few days, Ye Shu didn''t have the opportunity to do anything else.


    ¡ª¡ªFor example, go to the Huitong Building and ask Yu Yan what the original owner contacted him, and why he came to Changlu.


    Snow began to fall on the horizon at this time, and all the snow was blocked by bamboo curtains, and the pavilion was warmed by the charcoal basin, and it did not feel cold at all.


    Ye Shu drank a few sips of soup slowly, and the voice of the waiter rang outside the pavilion.


    "Your majesty and the imperial concubine are here, no idlers should come near."


    "It turns out that it is your majesty and the imperial concubine, who are here under Yu Yan. So far, I wonder if I can come in to avoid snow?"


    Ye Shu was startled.


    Why does this man always hit the gun?


    He managed to coax Jinwang not to get angry, but that doesn''t mean that this person can have no complaints about Yu Yanxin.


    With Jinwang''s temper, it is already a great gift to kill people and gods without knowing it for no reason.


    This person even dared to bother when they were alone now, thinking that he died slowly?


    If he continues to die like this, he will not go back to take revenge, I am afraid that Changlu will not be able to get out.


    Ye Shu silently slandered in his heart.


    Jin Wang''s expression didn''t change much, he tilted his head to look at Ye Shu: "Does Ai Fei want him to come in?"


    It''s a death proposition again.


    Ye Shu put down the soup bowl and said seriously: "Listen to your majesty."


    Jin Wang chuckled lightly and let him go.


    They are the envoys of Dayan and the princes of foreign dynasties, so they can''t let them get in the snow outside.


    This is not in harmony with etiquette.


    The bamboo curtain was opened by the attendant, and Yu Yan walked in with a Moyi guard.


    The guard is tall, with light eyes, deep and handsome features, with a somewhat exotic color.


    Even Ye Shu couldn''t help but look more.


    Jin Wang cleared his throat.


    Ye Shu quickly retracted his gaze and sat in a precarious manner.


    Yu Yan gave a salute to the two of them, and said warmly: "I only visited the garden here to enjoy the scenery below. I didn''t expect it to snow suddenly. Didn''t it bother them?"


    Jin Wang snorted and ignored him.


    The attendant closed the bamboo curtain and exited the pavilion. Yu Yan was not polite and sat down directly opposite the two.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion stagnated for a while.


    Jin Wang seemed to be unaware of this, and turned his head to Ye Shu and said, "Hurry up, it will be cold for a while."


    Ye Shu said bitterly, "I can''t drink anymore."


    It''s not that I can''t drink it, it''s just that the soup contains medicinal materials, and it tastes bitter, Ye Shu doesn''t like it.


    Jin Wang coaxed softly, "Goodbye, the imperial physician said that you have a poor health and you must drink a bowl after eating every day. You can eat cakes after you drink, and it won''t be bitter."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Or do you want to feed you alone?" Jin Wang moved closer and whispered, "You can use your mouth."


    Yu Yan: "..."


    Is he transparent? ? ?


    Of course, Ye Shu didn''t dare to let Jin Wang feed him, gritted his teeth and drank the medicinal soup.


    Jinwang poured water for him to rinse his mouth, then picked a piece of soft sugar cake from the bowl and fed it to him.


    Yu Yan saw that the roots of his teeth were sour.


    After feeding Ye Shu to the two cakes, Jin Wang said leisurely: "The lone has been taken away."


    Ye Shu: "?"


    Ye Shu only noticed that the servant outside the pavilion had retreated several feet away at some point, and snowflakes were flying in the sky, forming a natural barrier outside the pavilion.


    No one will hear you speaking here.


    Yu Yan seemed to smile but not smile: "My Majesty thought he had forgotten my existence."


    Jin Wang ignored him and turned his head to ask Ye Shu, "What else do you want to eat?"


    "..." Yu Yan grinned his teeth and said coldly, "This is a personal guard, trustworthy."


    Jin Wang responded non-committal.


    Ye Shu finally came back to his senses: "Are you scheduled to meet here?"


    Jin Wang said: "It was Gu Chuanxin who asked the second prince to come."


    "Let''s open the skylight to speak up." Yu Yan looked at Ye Shu and said, "You are Ye Xiang. Although you and I have not met officially, I have seen your portrait."


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    In fact, from the first meeting, he felt that Yu Yan''s attitude towards the original owner was very strange.


    It is a felony to communicate privately with important foreign ministers, and Yu Yan shouldn''t show their acquaintance directly in front of Jin Wang without covering up.


    If the original owner really cooperated with him to seek rebellion, it would be even more stupid.


    Yu Yan shouldn''t be such a fool.


    unless¡­¡­


    Before Ye Shu could think about the situation, Jin Wang took the lead and said: "It might not be appropriate for the second prince to speak to the lonely imperial concubine in front of the lonely. It is better for the second prince to explain his intentions first."


    Yu Yan glanced back and forth in front of the two of them, and nodded: "It''s okay."


    He took out a secret letter from his arms and pushed it to Jin Wang: "This is a part of the defense plan on the border of Dayan. It is a gift from me to your majesty."


    Jin Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yu Yan spread his hands and said, "I am so sincere, should Ye Xiang and Your Majesty be relieved of me?"


    Jin Wang unfolded the secret letter, glanced roughly, and asked, "What does the second prince mean?"


    "Have you not told your Majesty?" Yu Yan looked at Ye Shu, touched the other''s innocent eyes, and was silent for a moment, "No wonder..."


    Yu Yan explained: "I have been in secret contact with Ye Xiang for several years. Three years ago, Ye Xiang had sent a letter to me, let me keep a low profile and wait for the opportunity."


    "He told me that Dayan will send envoys to Changlu in the future. Ye Xiang agreed that as long as I find a way to come to Kyoto in the name of envoys and reach cooperation with your majesty, your majesty will help me get revenge and ascend the throne of God."


    "I just didn''t expect..."


    Yu Yan coughed lightly: "I didn''t expect that before he got down to Changlu, Ye Xiang left the prime minister not to do it, and started to be... the imperial concubine."


    After that, he cast a look at the two of them that "didn''t really understand the interest between you".


    Yu Yan said this lightly, but Ye Shu was shocked.


    The original owner contacted Yu Yan not to seek rebellion, but to persuade Yu Yan to cooperate with Jin Wang.


    Jinwang may not be able to immediately understand the intention of this move, but in the future, Yu Yan will play a vital role in Jinwang''s capture of Dayan.


    The original owner contacted Yu Yan a few years ago. At that time, even Jin Wang had never ascended the throne of God, and Yu Yan was still an unremarkable prince in Dayan Palace.


    Why can he count that Dayan will be an ambassador to Changlu, and why can he count that Yu Yan will definitely help Jinwang?


    ¡ª¡ª"A Yuan will be the emperor in the future... as the emperor, you must be strong to make your country strong."


    ¡ª¡ª"The one in the center and the left is empty, is your majesty willing to give it?"


    ¡ª¡ª"I have to help my Majesty unify the world."


    What the original owner said is vivid, and Ye Shu suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He felt... the original owner seemed to be able to predict the future.


    Or in other words, he learned from some places the stories that will happen in the future in this world, just like... he who has read the original book now.


    But if this is the case, why did the original owner who was helping Jinwang pave the way three years ago plan to assassinate him now?


    What happened in the past three years?


    Ye Shu was upset for a while and couldn''t figure it out. Jin Wang and Yu Yan said something, but he didn''t listen to a word.


    Yu Yan quickly left the pavilion with his guards, leaving only Ye Shu and Jin Wang in the pavilion.


    Jin Wang followed his arm down, held Ye Shu''s cold fingers, and asked in a warm voice, "Is this the secret you are hiding from me?"

 Chapter 36：

    The youth around him was pale, his eyes drooping, and he didn''t answer.


    Jin Wang watched him without urging.


    Whether this defense map is true or not, he has his own way to let people verify it, so that he can prove whether what Yu Yan said is the truth.


    But he even wanted to hear Ye Shu explain.


    In his opinion, Ye Shu''s move was bold and dangerous. He had long-term contact with the princes of foreign dynasties, and if he was careless, he would cause death. But he can also see that this matter is good for him.


    Ye Shu did not betray him, at least not in this matter.


    Jin Wang breathed a sigh of relief and patiently asked softly, "Can''t you say it?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know how to explain.


    Persuading Yu Yan to surrender, this is not a bad thing, but a great achievement. Of course he can directly admit that he did it, but he can''t explain the past three years, or why the original owner betrayed him in the end.


    Ye Shu hesitated for a long time, and slowly said, "...I can''t say it for now."


    Jin Wang asked: "When can I say it?"


    "Anyway...it''s not now." Ye Shu unconsciously tightened his sleeves, barely daring to look at Jin Wang''s expression, "Your Majesty will give me some more time. When the time is right, I will tell your Majesty."


    Jin Wang was silent for a moment and said: "Okay, I believe you."


    Ye Shu raised his eyes, the latter''s eyes were gentle, and he didn''t mean to blame. He used his fingertips to wipe a piece of sugar cake crumbs at the corner of Ye Shu''s lips, and said gently: "Anyway, I am very happy."


    You are not trying to harm me, I am very happy.


    Ye Shu''s mouth trembled lightly, and suddenly moved a little.


    This person is still so easy to satisfy.


    "But..." Jin Wang''s voice suddenly changed, his eyes narrowed slightly, "You have been in contact with him for many years?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang groaned, "It started before Gu took the throne?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang: "I have agreed to come to Changlu to meet."


    This person is endless! !


    Ye Shu coughed lightly and looked away: "I, I''m tired, let''s go back."


    Jin Wang smiled: "Okay."


    Jin Wang called the servant to bring the imperial servant, Ye Shu was about to get up, but was held by Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang bent down with his back to him: "Come up."


    Ye Shu was slightly startled.


    Jin Wang looked back at him and urged: "Hurry up."


    Jin Wang carried Ye Shu out of the pavilion.


    Ye Shu leaned his head on Jinwang''s shoulder, tilted his head to look at Jinwang''s profile: "How can your Majesty be so good to me today?"


    "Is Gu in the past bad for you?" Jin Wang looked in a good mood and chuckled, "You should be rewarded for helping Gu so much."


    The smile on Ye Shu''s face faded a bit.


    In fact, it was only confirmed today that Ye Shu did not collude with Yu Yan. As for whether Yu Yan''s surrender was true or false, it remains to be confirmed.


    Why is this person so happy?


    This emperor is not only a dog, but also a little stupid.


    Ye Shuxin''s mouth was sour and soft, he buried his head in Jin Wang''s shoulder and neck, and gently rubbed it.


    Be nice to you in the future.


    He may betray you, but I won''t.


    never.


    The envoy of Dayan and Honghe Temple negotiated for three days before finally drawing up the terms of the negotiation.


    On the last day, Jin Wang needs to attend.


    Ye Shu helped Jinwang fasten the jade buckle on the dress. Jinwang looked down at his appearance and smiled: "It''s not here. The left side is buckled up. How clumsy."


    Ye Shu glared at him: "Come by yourself!"


    "..." Jin Wang immediately reduced his smile, "You come."


    It''s rare to not wake up early today, Jin Wang accompanies Ye Shu for breakfast before slowly starting to change clothes.


    In the past, when Jin Wang went out, Ye Shu was still asleep. Today, he had a rare opportunity to let Ye Shu learn to dress for him.


    As the name says, the concubine should do this.


    The monarch¡¯s court attire was complicated, and it took Ye Shu twice as long to help him wear it. Jin Wang lowered his head to tidy up the ring, but raised his eyes to see that Ye Shu had taken the opportunity to collapse on the bed.


    He smiled and shook his head: "I am getting lazier."


    Ye Shu was trapped in the soft bed, half raised his eyelids to look at him, his heart was not hurt by you ass.


    Ye Shu said, "Your Majesty, go ahead, worry about the time being missed for a while."


    "Now I''m going." Jin Wang leaned forward and kissed his forehead. "If you are sleepy, you will sleep for a while. If it goes well, the lonely will be back soon."


    Ye Shu nodded obediently.


    Jin Wang left the bedroom soon.


    As soon as Jin Wang''s front foot left, Ye Shu got up from the bed with his back foot, and followed him out of the bedroom.


    Jin Wang no longer restricts Ye Shu''s activities in the palace recently, but there are several court ladies to follow, and there are more than a dozen shadow guards to protect him. Ye Shu just wants to run around and has no chance.


    Ye Shu was not afraid of people following, and led them directly in a certain direction.


    Everyone did not dare to question, and went with him.


    Until it got farther and farther from the palace, a palace lady couldn''t help but said, "My son, the meeting building will be further ahead."


    "I know." Ye Shu didn''t stop, and wrote lightly, "Huitong Building is where the envoy of Dayan lives. I can visit a friend, can''t I?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu laughed: "Don''t worry, I have a very good personal relationship with the second prince Dayan. Your Majesty knows this and won''t blame it."


    The palace lady replied: "Yes."


    Ye Shu came to the meeting building.


    The envoy Dayan went to discuss with Jinwang today. Only a few guards were left inside and outside the same building. After Ye Shu ordered them to report, they were quickly led in by the guards.


    It was the guard who followed Yu Yan that day.


    When Yu Yan saw Ye Shu coming, he was a little surprised: "How can Ye Xiang visit today?"


    Ye Shu glanced at the guard beside him.


    Yu Yan understood: "Yungui, you go out first."


    Mo Yi''s guard frowned slightly: "Master..."


    "It''s okay." Yu Yan interrupted, "I have a few chats with Ye Xiang."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    When the guard went out, Yu Yan poured a cup of tea for Ye Shu, and said leisurely: "Isn''t Ye Xiang pretending not to know me before, why did you come here today?"


    "..." Ye Shu coughed lightly, "Before Your Majesty, I naturally need to be cautious."


    "Well, I''m so cautious that my old friends don''t dare to recognize it." Yu Yan tapped his fingertips on the tabletop, "See Lulu forgotten friends."


    Ye Shumoran.


    This tone sounds a bit resentful.


    The original owner is so familiar with Yu Yan? ? ?


    Ye Shu pondered for a moment, and said, "There have been some changes recently, and I don''t want to be like that."


    "I''ve heard about it in Dayan." Yu Yan''s expression was a little restrained and nodded, "How did you and Jinwang be like this? If you didn''t know that there must be a hidden relationship between you, I thought you would really have an undead relationship. Endlessly. And the letter you sent me earlier..."


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly: "When did I send you the letter?"


    Yu Yan had no doubts about Ye Shu, and replied: "The letter came to me three months ago. You said you won''t send me a letter in the future. If necessary, you will pretend you don''t know you."


    He paused for a while, and said disgustedly: "...looks like a suicide note."


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    If it were three months ago, that letter might really be a suicide note.


    Because according to the plot, the original owner should have died two months ago.


    Ye Shu asked: "Is the letter still there?"


    "I burned early." Yu Yan frowned, "Ye Shu, do you treat me as a fool? You and I belong to the two countries. What do I keep the letter for, afraid that someone will try to make me unable to find evidence?"


    This is a good point.


    Even if the content of the letter between Yu Yan and the original owner is not confidential, they should be burned after reading, and staying with them will lose control.


    But two months ago, all the conspiracy letters between the original owner and Xixia were found by Jin Wang.


    Is it just that the original owner missed it?


    Yu Yan didn¡¯t know what Ye Shu was thinking, and he sighed: ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you to be a prime minister in Changlu. I haven¡¯t dared to communicate with you more in the past three years, so I¡¯m really serious when I received your letter three months ago. I was a little worried. Later I heard that King Changlu put Ye Xiang to death, I almost thought..."


    He touched his nose and murmured, "...I thought you were really dead."


    It wasn''t until the state banquet that Yu Yan saw Ye Shu''s arrival, that he was really sure that he was okay.


    And he never doubted that they were two people who looked similar.


    Others might not dare to speculate about the feign death change of status, but with Yu Yan''s understanding of Ye Shu and the relationship between the two, it is not surprising to do such a thing.


    The king of Changlu would still play.


    "In any case, you are fine." Yu Yan paused, half joking, "By the way, why did Jin Wang not know about your contact with me in advance? The ugly words are at the forefront. If you dare to change your mind temporarily, don''t blame me for turning my face. I recognize people."


    Ye Shu reluctantly smiled: "I''m not this kind of person, don''t worry, what you promised will be done."


    "It''s good to have you."


    Ye Shu asked Yu Yan a few questions about the original owner, but he didn''t gain much.


    However, the information obtained today is sufficient.


    The two chatted for a while, and Ye Shu estimated the time and felt that Jinwang was about to go back to the bedroom, so he prepared to say goodbye: "The second prince has a good rest, I will go back first."


    Yu Yan nodded: "Alright, the mission will return to Dayan in two days. Let''s get together again before we leave."


    Ye Shu replied "OK", but when he got up, his legs softened for no reason, and he barely stood firm by holding the edge of the table.


    "How do you..." Yu Yan subconsciously helped him.


    Ye Shu: "Don''t touch me."


    He hadn''t noticed it just now, and at this moment, he felt his body was soft, and it was unusually...hot.


    Ye Shu felt different instinctively and turned to look at the incense burner by the table. Green smoke from the incense burner, light sandalwood incense spread across the house.


    Ye Shu asked: "What is this?"


    Yu Yan paused weirdly for a moment, not daring to look at him: "Incense."


    Ye Shu narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Yu Yan was guilty of his conscience, and said vaguely: "It''s... it''s suppressing Xixiang..."


    Ye Shu didn''t hear clearly: "What did you say?"


    "It''s suppressing Xixiang!" Yu Yan''ergen became red inexplicably, annoyed, "Didn''t you guess all of them, so what else to ask."


    Ye Shu frowned tightly.


    He has made up for the relevant knowledge about Qiankun this month, and after hearing the name, he roughly guessed the purpose.


    I''m afraid it is the same pill that Jin Wang once gave him.


    Ye Shu''s thoughts were confused, and he barely kept calm: "Why do you want to put scent in the room, you are... Kunjun?"


    The dignified second prince, who will ascend the throne of God in the future, is actually a Kunjun?


    Yu Yan lowered his voice: "Hush! Beware of being heard."


    He sat down at the table and sighed, "Why would I think I would split into Kunjun? If someone knows about it, then I won¡¯t be able to inherit the throne? The doctor said that if you want to cover up, you can only add incense daily. Suppressing Xixiang... I heard that some princes are extremely sensitive to this smell, so it turns out that you are also like this. Is it uncomfortable, I will send you back?"


    "Don''t..." Ye Shu avoided Yu Yan''s hands, his hands and feet were so soft that he could hardly stand. "If it weren''t for Mr. Qian... what would happen if you smell it?"


    "Isn''t the Lord Qian?" Yu Yan looked at Ye Shu up and down, and said in astonishment, "So you are also..."


    Ye Shu: "Hurry up!"


    Yu Yan said: "This incense is harmless to people, everyone can use Kunjun, smelling naturally can suppress the incense. Oh, unless you are pregnant."


    His voice stopped suddenly.


    Yu Yan looked at Shang Ye Shu''s gaze, and his expression was blank: "You, you...you are pregnant???"


    Ye Shu''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and a thin layer of sweat was oozing out of his forehead.


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and asked, "What happens if I am pregnant...?"

 Chapter 37：

    Ye Shu''s consciousness gradually became chaotic, and Yu Yan''s voice seemed to float from far away.


    "I, I don''t know what will happen." It was the first time that Yu Yan encountered such a situation, and said anxiously. "The doctor who prescribed me said that Kun Jun should not use any drugs that inhibit Xinxiang after she is pregnant, otherwise It may cause Xinxiang to lose control, which is bad for the body."


    "I can''t get pregnant, of course I won''t ask such details!"


    He picked up the tea cup at hand, poured the warm tea into the incense burner, and instantly poured out the incense.


    But it was too late.


    The room was originally full of suppressive fragrance, Ye Shu stayed in it again, let alone one hour, enough for the effect of the medicine.


    Ye Shu was almost out of breath from the heat, his cheeks were hot with some thin red.


    He sat down slowly at the table, arched his back, as if trying to curl himself up.


    Yu Yan wanted to walk towards the window quickly, but was held by Ye Shu, "What are you doing?"


    "Open the window to breathe!" Yu Yan looked more anxious than him, said, "Let the smell of suppressed odor in the room dissipate."


    Ye Shu firmly said: "No."


    The faint green plum fragrance began to diffuse in the room, Ye Shu''s voice was faint but clear: "If you open the window now, the whole meeting building will find me strange. Then how would you explain it? It is you who concealed Kunjun''s identity and ruined my reputation. . Or for my reputation, to expose your Kunjun identity?"


    The majestic concubine became like this in another man''s room, even if they really didn''t do anything, they couldn''t tell.


    Yu Yan also quickly figured this out and forced himself to calm down: "Then what should I do now?"


    Without waiting for Ye Shu to answer, a man''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Master, what happened?"


    The martial artist had a keen hearing, and Mu Yun was guarded outside the door and noticed that there was a difference in the house.


    The door moved slightly, it seemed that Mu Yungui wanted to push the door in.


    "Don''t come in!" Yu Yan looked at Ye Shu who curled himself up on the seat, took a deep breath, and said quickly, "You go to your Majesty the monarch, and the imperial concubine suddenly fainted when meeting me in the same building. , Please come over as soon as possible."


    Mu Yungui hesitated for a moment, and responded, "Yes."


    The voice outside the door disappeared, Yu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and walked over to Fu Ye Shu.


    "what are you doing¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be nervous, I will help you to lie down on the bed for a while." Kunjun''s letter fragrance in the room is getting stronger and stronger, and even Yu Yan can''t breathe. He turned his gaze away and whispered, "Jinwang will be here soon, please hold on."


    Ye Shu: "...good."


    Yu Yan helped Ye Shu to come to the bed, Ye Shu just touched the bed and immediately curled up his limbs.


    The unspeakable heat evacuated from his body, causing him to sweat layer after layer. The whole person was quickly removed from the water, and even the eyelashes became wet.


    Ye Shu put his head on the soft bed and clenched his teeth.


    He has never realized that his body is different from the past as he does today.


    Even the last time I entered the division in the woods, it was not as difficult as today.


    At that time he just felt physically intolerable and wanted someone to help him. But today, he understands more clearly what he needs.


    he wants¡­¡­


    Jin Wang.


    Ye Shu''s body trembled lightly, and finally couldn''t help but a weeping sound: "Jin Wang..."


    Yushufang.


    Sending away the envoy of Dayan, Jin Wang closed the papers on the table top, and Gao Jin presented a wooden box.


    Jin Wang paused for a while and turned his head to look over: "Are you all here?"


    "Yes." Gao Jin said, "These are the secret letters of communication with the enemy that were found from Ye Xiang''s mansion, please refer to them."


    Jin Wang opened the lid and took out the secret letters.


    He had read these secret letters carefully before, and if it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t find the person responsible.


    But Jin Wang was still very patient, reading one after another, and read it slowly.


    Among these secret letters, there are not only communications from foreign enemies, but also planned deployments that have not yet been issued. Jin Wang paused for a long time on the letters written by Ye Shu, Gao Jinhou stood by, not understanding the other party''s intentions.


    These letters have not only been read by your Majesty, but they have been overseen and studied by the Ministry of Justice more than two months ago. What else is there to read?


    The room was silent for a while, until Jin Wang put down the letter, Gao Jin asked, "What did your majesty see?"


    "It''s nothing." Jin Wang put the letter back without any haste, and said leisurely, "In these letters, all the plans are detailed and clear, and the handwriting is not clear, and the evidence is conclusive."


    Gao Jin was confused: "Then you are..."


    "I just want to confirm one thing." He tilted his head to look at Gao Jin and asked in a low voice, "If you were to be you, under what circumstances would you keep the secret letter of communication with the enemy so complete?"


    Gao Jin knelt to the ground in fright: "The minion is terrified!"


    "What are you nervous about? Get up." Jin Wang said, "You can say it, and forgive you."


    Gao Jincheng got up with fear and thought for a moment: "The minion is bold, but the minion knows that he has to destroy the evidence. The minion really can''t think of why Ye Xiang would do this."


    "Yeah, why would he be like this..."


    Jin Wang put the last letter back into the wooden box and closed it gently: "As soon as these letters came out, almost all the evidence of his collusion with the enemy was listed, it is perfect. No matter who this evidence falls into, , Are enough to condemn him to death."


    "It might make sense if you put it on someone else, but Gu went in and out with him at the beginning, and he could still communicate secretly with Prince Dayan for several years. Why is it so careless now that he is plotting with Xixia?"


    "There is only one explanation."


    Jin Wang looked towards the horizon, and did not continue.


    He used to think that people''s hearts are changeable, and that person''s step-by-step changes over the past three years made him feel that it is not surprising that they finally got there.


    But recently he discovered that Ye Shu hasn''t changed at all.


    He was not sure about two months ago, but now he can be sure that Ye Shu cannot kill him.


    "Go back to the palace." After a moment, Jin Wang got up, "Gu asked him in person."


    The negotiations with Dayan have ended, and the envoy will leave Beijing in two days.


    He wants to tell the truth to his little princess, and then ask what happened in the past three years.


    Jin looked out of the Imperial Study Room, and at this moment, a servant came on foot quickly: "Your Majesty, Huitong Building sent someone to report, the imperial concubine fainted in Huitong Building!"


    Time passed bit by bit, as if being stretched extra long while waiting. Ye Shu''s consciousness was dizzy, and the increasing heat in his body swallowed almost all his reason.


    Yu Yan paced outside anxiously.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door, followed by the sound of the guards: "Your Majesty, come!"


    Yu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he walked quickly to the door. He was about to open the door, and then he thought about it, and pushed back the door panel that had just opened a gap, and stubbornly resisted it.


    Jin Wang who was about to push the door: "..."


    For the first time, His Majesty was turned away from the door. He immediately became angry, and his voice was extremely cold: "Open the door."


    Yu Yan''s voice came from behind the door: "Please stand back and forth, and come in alone."


    Jin Wang gritted his teeth: "Yu, Yan!"


    Yu Yan insisted: "Please hold back, your Majesty!"


    Jin Wang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and ordered: "Go out."


    The entourage who followed behind retreated one after another, Jin Wang said: "There is only one person outside the door, open the door quickly, Ashutah to the end--"


    The door of the room suddenly opened, and the fragrance of green plum that was so strong that it could hardly be removed came to his face.


    Jin Wang''s breathing suddenly stagnated.


    Yu Yan pulled the person in and closed the door again.


    The smell of the original incense can no longer be smelled in the house, and the strong fragrance of Kun Junxin permeates the whole room.


    Jin Wang''s breathing became heavier in an instant, and he walked towards the place where the smell was strongest, bypassed the screen in the inner room, and saw the situation inside the room clearly.


    Ye Shu was lying on the bed, her limbs curled up tightly, her whole body trembling tightly.


    His temples were already wet, his clothes were messy, and the texture of his neck was covered with an ambiguous thin red.


    Jin Wang squinted his eyes and turned to look at Yu Yan.


    Yu Yan immediately said: "I haven''t touched him!"


    "I can see it alone." Jin looked at the face sinking as water, and strode forward.


    As if perceiving the familiar breath, Ye Shu moved impatiently, his wet eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes with difficulty.


    But he couldn''t see anything at all, and only a familiar silhouette was vaguely seen approaching him in his blurred vision.


    Ye Shu instinctively stretched out his hand, and in the next second, he was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    "Hmm--!" The sensitive ear was suddenly touched by someone, and the unbearable tingling and itching were mixed, and Ye Shu couldn''t help groaning.


    After a long kiss, the fragrance of Qianjun''s letter was slowly injected, and the burning sensation in his body gradually subsided.


    Jin Wang brushed away his temples and kissed the end of Ye Shu''s red eyes comfortingly: "I feel better?"


    "Jin...Jin Wang..." Ye Shu''s consciousness became clearer, his voice was low and dull, and he cried when he opened his mouth, and asked aggrievedly, "Why did you come here..."


    Jin Wang said coldly: "Who made you run around?"


    Jin Wang was still in shock.


    God knows how anxious he was when he heard that Ye Shu fainted. The baby in his belly was a small thing, in case something happened to this person...


    Jin Wang didn''t dare to think anymore.


    He raised his eyes to look at Yu Yan who was standing behind the screen, and asked coldly: "What is going on, can the second prince explain it?"


    As a Qianjun, Jin Wang can naturally see that this person is also named Kunjun.


    Otherwise, with such a strong Kunjun Xinxiang in the house, this person should have lost his senses.


    Yu Yan looked at the two people in the inner room, hesitated for a moment, or truthfully said about suppressing Xixiang.


    "I really didn''t know Ye Shu was pregnant, and he didn''t tell me in advance, otherwise I would never light incense in the house¡ª"


    Yu Yan was still explaining. While listening, Jin Wang took off his robe to wrap the person in his arms firmly, and hugged him horizontally.


    Jin Wang ignored Yu Yan and strode out of the room with the man in his arms.


    The door snapped shut in front of his eyes, and Yu Yan said annoyed: "Why are you¡ª"


    He spoke, and suddenly frowned.


    He seems... also a little hot?


    Mu Yun''s voice came from outside: "Master, your subordinates have seen your majesty take the imperial concubine away, are you okay?"


    When Yu Yan spoke, his breath was a little unstable: "No, nothing, you are not allowed to come in!"


    He walked quickly to the table, lifted the tea cup and took a sip of the already cold tea, his fingers trembling slightly.


    ¡­¡­No way.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu back to the bedroom.


    In just this moment, Ye Shu''s body has become hot again. Jin Wang put the person on the bed and was about to get up, the latter immediately wrapped his hands and feet together.


    Ye Shu clutched Jin Wang''s sleeves tightly, his voice was terribly wronged: "Don''t go..."


    "Don''t go alone, don''t you--" Jin Wang''s breathing was stagnant, and he said sharply, "Ye Shu, where are you touching, let go of your hand!"


    "I''m uncomfortable¡­¡­"


    Ye Shuzao couldn''t hear what Jin Wang was talking about. A certain desire in his body gradually gained the upper hand. He followed his instinct and leaned towards the person beside him, wishing to get closer and closer...


    Jin Wang tried his best to hold the man down, and almost lost his reason in the uncontained Kunjun Xinxiang.


    "Ashu, don''t do this..." He calmly soothed, "You are doing something wrong, Gu has already summoned the imperial doctor, and when the imperial doctor comes..."


    "What the **** are you waiting for?" Ye Shu couldn''t get satisfied, and yelled at him angrily, "It''s because of the **** in my stomach, right? Believe it or not, I don''t want him!"


    Jin Wang was startled.


    Ye Shu seemed to have been wronged by the sky, and tears fell straight down: "It was you who made me like this, and you still leave me alone... the dog emperor..."


    It took a long while for Jin to find his voice, and hurriedly put the person in his arms: "You...when did you know..."


    Ye Shu just cursed and didn''t answer.


    After a while, the doctor arrived.


    Jin Wang pulled the quilt, put down the gauze tent, covered Ye Shuyan tightly, and stretched out a hand to let the imperial physician get his pulse.


    Ye Shu couldn''t lie still, moving around restlessly.


    The doctor Feng quickly diagnosed the pulse, and Jin Wang told him about the suppression of Xixiang.


    "The situation of the son is indeed caused by the suppression of Xixiang." Feng Taiyi said, "Kun Jun has a great desire after pregnancy, and he needs to be soothed and neutralized by Qianjun. If you suppress the instinct with drugs that inhibit Xinxiang, you will not only be unable to control it, but will This led to an even more vigorous counterattack."


    "...The son has previously taken Yixidan, which has already damaged the body and made Xinxiang out of control. Today I accidentally touched Yixixiang, I am afraid..."


    Doctor Feng''s tone slowly drifted, and Jin Wang interrupted him impatiently: "What will happen on earth?"


    "Kun Jun did not have rain and dew during pregnancy, but now Xinxiang is abnormally excited and cannot be suppressed. If this continues, Kun Jun... may be forced to enter the rain and dew period."


    Jin Wang lowered his head, the man in his arms frowned, and the sweet and greasy fragrance of the letter yelled at Jin Wang''s side, looking forward to Ganjun''s comfort.


    It is indeed similar to the rain and dew period of Kun Jun in the book.


    Ye Shu cannot take inhibitory drugs. Once it enters the rain and dew period, there is no solution except for **** with Qianjun.


    Jin Wang felt that his sanity was almost burnt out. He took a deep breath and tried to calm his tone: "But he is less than three months pregnant, can I touch him now?"


    Jin Wang''s question was straightforward, and Grand Physician Feng coughed slightly and explained: "The minister has just been diagnosed and treated, and the fetus in the son''s abdomen is basically stable, but...you can have **** properly."


    Jin Wang''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    However, he was not in a hurry, but asked the imperial doctor carefully about the precautions, from beginning to end, everything was fine. The doctor Feng answered them one by one, and his face turned red when he asked them before he got the permission to leave.


    The servant had left the sleeping hall long ago, and only Jin Wang and Ye Shu remained in the huge hall.


    Jin Wang opened the quilt and leaned over to press it up.


    "Do you remember what the doctor said just now?" Jin Wang stared at the person in his arms, his voice shockingly dumb.


    Ye Shu''s eyes were filled with mist, and he shuddered in anticipation or nervousness: "I...I don''t know..."


    "fool."


    Jin Wang sighed and gently peeled off Ye Shu''s messy clothes.


    "I remembered it alone." Jin Wang said, "I alone teach you."

 Chapter 38：

    Jin Wang did not hesitate to peel off Ye Shu''s clothes.


    The white porcelain-like texture glowed thinly red, shuddering slightly in the cold air, tensely tightened.


    "Relax." Jin Wang said softly.


    The imperial doctor said that when you are pregnant, you must not be irritable, and the movements must be gentle, gentle, and gradual.


    Jin Wang in the past would never have thought that he would have such a patient day. He lowered his head and dropped a kiss at the end of Ye Shu''s eyes.


    Then the profile, the bridge of the nose, the lips...


    Jin Wang kissed him carefully, his eyes darkened, and he stared deeply at the people under him.


    The gentle and meticulous movements have now become chronic torture. Ye Shu''s brain was burnt groggy by the emotions in the rain and dew period, and his hands eagerly pulled Jinwang''s clothes.


    But his hands were so strong that he could hardly use half of his strength.


    "Jin Wang..." Ye Shu called dumbly, his voice helpless and aggrieved, "Jin Wang..."


    "You really..." Jin Wang sighed helplessly, covering his slender hands.


    ...


    ...


    Kun Jun''s rain and dew period came eagerly and fiercely. The two of them had a lot of scruples before and held them for too long. Now they are released, and they are out of control.


    When Ye Shu woke up again, it was already the next evening.


    His consciousness gradually returned, and he moved his fingers, his fingertips still numb, making him unable to exert any strength.


    Ye Shu''s body was sore and limp, he groaned impatiently, and was immediately covered from behind: "Awake?"


    The voice was dumb, low and heavy, and it made people''s ears soft and confusing.


    ...If you ignore a certain energetic murder weapon behind Ye Shu.


    Is this person taking drugs? !


    Ye Shu felt furry in his heart, pushed away the hand that was holding his waist, and just about to move in, he was pulled back by force.


    Jin Wang embraced Ye Shu''s waist with both arms, and circled people into his arms: "Where are you going?"


    "You let go..." Ye Shu''s throat was so dumb that he was startled when he opened his mouth.


    Jin Wang buried his head on the back of his neck and chuckled softly: "Every time, I turn my face and don''t recognize people when I''m sober, little bastard."


    Who the **** is it!


    Ye Shu''s eyes were dry and sour. One can imagine how many times he cried that day and night.


    Dog, emperor, emperor!


    Ye Shu pursed his lips, buried his head in the pillow, and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Jin Wang didn''t care about his indifference, and his warm body came close: "If I let someone make porridge, drink some first?"


    Ye Shu nodded dullly, and the latter kissed him on the side and got up to help him serve the porridge.


    Ye Shu turned over on the dragon couch, there was still a little strange feeling behind him, and his waist was so sore that he couldn''t straighten up.


    But other than that, it''s not uncomfortable.


    Jin Wang treated him very tenderly this time, almost different from the first time.


    ¡ª¡ªYe Shu''s first experience was extremely bad, so much so that he is still worried about it now.


    Jin Wang came back soon, he helped Ye Shu to sit up, took the pillow and put it behind his waist, and fed him porridge.


    Ye Shuxin comfortably enjoyed the service of the monarch.


    Soon after a bowl of porridge was eaten, Jin Wang put down the porridge bowl and took the silk paw and wiped it off for him.


    Ye Shu can''t remember exactly what happened that day and night, but he seems to remember... Did he say something?


    "Jin Wang."


    Jin Wang looked up at him: "Huh?"


    "No, nothing." Ye Shu was inexplicably guilty, turned over and lay down.


    Jin Wang looked at the young man shrinking on the bed, smiled and shook his head, lay down beside him, and hugged him in his arms.


    His palm slid down Ye Shu''s arm and naturally landed on his lower abdomen.


    Ye Shu only wore a thin coat, and the temperature of the opponent''s palm was clear and familiar. As if recalling the feeling of being touched intimately by this person before, Ye Shu trembled lightly, and there was a tingling numb from his back.


    He has not completely escaped from the rain and dew period, and can''t bear this person getting too close.


    But Jin Wang didn''t do more moves, but asked softly, "You knew about it half a month ago?"


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly, and he instantly understood what he was asking.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang asked, "Why didn''t you tell Gu?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    "You are angry with loneliness, aren''t you?" Jin Wang gently stroked the soft flesh under his palm, with a very low voice, "These days, you are always awkward with loneliness because of this, right?"


    Ye Shu pressed her lips tightly, but still did not answer.


    Jin Wang said seriously: "I''m sorry."


    Ye Shu was startled.


    He never expected to hear these three words from Jinwang.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you." Jin Wang buried his head between Ye Shu''s neck and whispered softly, "I shouldn''t make my own claim, shouldn''t hide it from you, let alone lie to you with an imperial physician."


    "These days, I have never known how to speak to you. Some lies are easier to tell, but they are much more difficult to withdraw."


    "I''m just...but you are afraid that you will leave again."


    Jin Wang''s voice was a little dull.


    On thinking about it, the time Jin Wang deceived him was indeed before and after his escape.


    This person... is really worried that he will disappear again in a fit of anger.


    Ye Shu''s throat was sour, and he said stiffly: "Don''t think that I can forgive you by saying a few soft words, it''s not so easy."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me." Jin Wang said, "As I said before, I have no complaints about how you want to deal with me after you know the truth."


    Jin Wang tightened his arms, hugged Ye Shu tightly, and asked in a low voice, "But before then, can you tell me what are you planning now?"


    Is it born or not?


    Ye Shu didn''t actually think about it.


    When he first learned the truth, he really didn''t want this child, so he deceived the doctor and asked for an abortion pill.


    Later, in order to wait for Jin Wang to confess, he did not take the medicine for a long time.


    But he never thought, what should he do after Jin Wang confessed his apology?


    Does he really want this child?


    Ye Shu lowered his head and gently touched his lower abdomen.


    Inside, it''s a small life.


    Jin Wang''s hand covered it again, holding the back of Ye Shu''s hand.


    Ye Shu suddenly became sober and pulled his hand out: "I have to think about it for a few more days."


    Jin Wang moved for a while.


    Ye Shu said earnestly: "Keep the bitch''s life first. It depends on his performance and your performance."


    Jin Wang couldn''t hold back, and smiled softly.


    Ye Shu frowned: "What''s so funny?"


    "No, it''s not funny." He held Ye Shu''s shoulder to turn him around, leaned forward and kissed the corner of Ye Shu''s lips, looking deeply into the other''s eyes, "Okay, I will work hard with the child and behave well. ."


    Jin Wang''s serious appearance has never made Ye Shu resistant. He turned his head and changed the subject: "Your Majesty, don''t you need to deal with affairs today?"


    If he remembers correctly, this person has been fooling around with him since yesterday afternoon, and he hasn''t even left the palace door.


    "I''ve taken leave alone." Jin Wang said, "Three days."


    Ye Shu: "?"


    Jin Wang intimately kissed Ye Shu''s face again: "Do you think the rain and dew period will end in one day?"


    "..."


    Jin Wang''s words seemed to be some kind of symptom, and Ye Shu quickly felt a familiar hotness in his body.


    Ye Shu Ergen quietly turned red.


    He was about to retreat, but Jin Wang hooked his waist and gently pulled into his arms.


    Kun Jun Xinxiang once again diffused in the gauze.


    Ye Shu quickly lost all resistance, he was pressed back into the bed by Jin Wang and kissed softly. Before his consciousness was completely involved in the emotions, there was only one thought left in his mind.


    Damn rain and dew, **** Kunjun physique.


    He wants to have a baby.


    Right away, right away, right now.

 Chapter 39：

    Jin Wang took a three-day vacation on the pretext of being ill.


    For three days and three nights, since being picked up by Jin Wang from the Huitong Building, Ye Shu hadn''t eaten a raw meal, let alone a peaceful sleep.


    Dragon couch, table top, dragon chair, bath...any place Ye Shu thought about or never thought about, left memories that are unbearable and horrible.


    How could there be such an anti-human setting that simply doesn''t leave people alive.


    After the last time, Ye Shusubai''s fingers clung to the smooth and wet edge of the bathtub, thinking exhaustedly.


    Jin Wang pulled his wet hair aside, leaned forward and kissed him on the side. The intimate and close kiss fell on the face, following the contour of the side face down to the slender neck.


    "Don''t..." Ye Shu''s voice was low and dumb, he didn''t even have the strength to push him away, and he shrank slightly, "Don''t make trouble with me, I can''t stand it..."


    Jin Wang hugged the person, and his arm naturally encircled the opponent''s waist: "You have to go in alone just now, why is it not working now?"


    "Don''t, stop talking..."


    Ye Shu couldn''t bear to look directly at himself in the rain and dew period.


    The innate physical instinct is beyond the control of human beings. When the emotions emerge, all the sense of morality and shame are forgotten, leaving only the passionate and dangerous desire in the heart.


    Like a beast breaking out of a cage, returning to the most primitive nature in that ultimate happiness.


    As for Jin Wang, this person is extremely bad.


    Knowing that he can''t resist this feeling, he still likes to tease him. He loves to induce him to say something unspeakable, not to give it. But Ye Shu can''t stand this the most now, putting on sets again and again.


    In these three days, Ye Shu said everything that should or shouldn''t be said.


    Don''t want to live anymore.


    I don''t understand how there is such a **** in this world.


    The **** still wanted to take advantage of Ye Shu''s body, his slender and powerful hands, like the best musician, knowing what to do to play the most beautiful music.


    Ye Shu obviously felt that his hands were gradually downward, and he begged for mercy weakly: "Your Majesty, let him go, it''s really impossible..."


    "Wrong, change the name." Jin Wang leaned in his ear, whispering softly, "Think about it again, how did you call it?"


    Ye Shu couldn''t tell, he was so anxious, he bit on Jinwang''s shoulder.


    "Hiss." Jin Wang uttered a pain, but didn''t avoid it, and gently rubbed the back of Ye Shu''s neck with his fingertips, "I also scolded Gu for being a dog. I think you are a puppy and will bite."


    Ye Shuqian''s ears were red with embarrassment, and he bit harder.


    After all, His Majesty is not a real beast, as long as Ye Shu is no longer emotional, he will not touch him again. Jin Wang helped Ye Shu clean up, soaked in the bath for another half an hour, and hugged someone out of the water.


    The ground next to the bath was slippery, and Jin Wang didn''t dare to let Ye Shu go to the ground. He put on some clothes first, put it on the small couch by the pool, and then turned around to get his clothes.


    Ye Shu leaned on the small couch to watch him dress.


    Jinwang is slender and has very wide shoulders. Because of his years of martial arts practice, his thin and powerful muscles reveal a sense of strength, symmetrical and beautiful, and pleasing to the eye. The only flaw in the beauty is that the shoulders and backs are now full of bright red marks, which are quite shocking on the fair skin.


    Noting his gaze, Jin Wang smiled and looked over: "You didn''t catch everything you saw."


    Ye Shu suddenly looked away.


    Jin Wang put on his bathrobe, walked to Ye Shu''s side, and leaned down: "You shouldn''t be said to be a puppy, but a little wild cat."


    Ye Shu turned his head and dared not look at him, his neck was red.


    Jin Wang chuckled lightly and hugged Ye Shu: "I went home, Little Wildcat."


    Jin Wang held Ye Shu back to the bedroom.


    Meals are already on the table.


    In these three days, Jin Wang dispatched the inner servants of the Hall of Nourishment to be clean. Except for meals delivered during mealtimes, the entire Hall of Yangxin, and even the Palace of Qianqing, were silently silent.


    Even the guards on duty and the shadow guards on duty did not dare to approach.


    Jin Wang wanted to hug Ye Shu back to bed, but Ye Shu refused, insisting on going down to eat by himself.


    It has been three days, and his feet have not touched the ground!


    Jin Wang and Ye Shu looked at each other, sighed in compromise, and put them down. As soon as Ye Shu stepped on the ground, his legs were soft, and Jin Wang, who had prepared well earlier, took it all over.


    "..."


    Jin Wang cast a "let you do it" look at him.


    Ye Shu moved his sore calf, and pointed to the dining table if nothing had happened: "Help me over."


    Jin Wang obediently did so.


    Since Ye Shu said that to see his performance, Jin Wang treated him very eagerly. The majesty of the dignified monarch, personally waits for meals, dresses, bathes and freshens, and helps to relieve the fire anytime, anywhere, day and night. I am afraid that marrying a concubine is not as good as him.


    Ye Shu looked at Jin Wang who was picking up vegetables for him, and thought silently in his heart.


    The two of them didn''t leave the bedroom, and they only wore a soft bathrobe.


    Your Majesty has always taken care of himself meticulously, but this is not the case now. His hair was slightly damp, and he casually tied a hairband behind his head, with a few strands hanging down on his forehead, showing a lazy temperament that was not common in the past.


    A drop of water snaked down the slender neck and sank into the black neckline. The skirt is loose, and the collarbone covered with ambiguous red marks is vaguely visible.


    Ye Shu''s throat was dry, and he felt that his appearance was more life than not wearing it.


    The porridge in the bowl is not fragrant anymore.


    Jin Wang gave him a meal of picking up vegetables, then put down his chopsticks: "Ye Shu."


    Ye Shu looked away guiltily, if nothing happened: "What''s the matter?"


    "You are really..." Jin Wang pressed his eyebrows helplessly, trying to make himself ignore the straightforward scent in the air, "eat well, and sleep well after eating."


    He paused and added: "...It''s you who can''t stand it anymore."


    Ye Shu understood what he meant, his cheeks were so hot that he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, the envoy of Dayan will leave Kyoto." Jin Wang said suddenly.


    Ye Shu was a little absent-minded. He said "Uh" first, and then realized after a while: "Aren''t they scheduled to leave yesterday?"


    "To be precise, it was the day before yesterday." Jin Wang picked up a piece of greens for Ye Shu, and his voice was calm, "I heard that the second prince Dayan suddenly fell ill, which delayed the mission''s itinerary."


    "Yu Yan fell ill?" Ye Shu was startled, seeing Jin Wang raised his eyebrows, and instantly changed his words, "It''s really pleasant."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Still as always counseling.


    Ye Shu suddenly entered the rain and dew period because of Yu Yan''s suppression of odor. However, in his opinion, Yu Yan didn''t know who was innocent, and he didn''t blame him.


    But Jinwang is so stingy, probably not so generous.


    Speaking of it, Yu Yan was still full of energy the day he met, and he fell ill when he returned. Couldn''t it be this person who moved his hands and feet?


    Ye Shu glanced at Jin, suddenly a little worried.


    The other party''s suspicious eyes were not concealed, and Jin Wang knew what he was thinking without asking: "It''s not alone."


    Ye Shu narrowed his eyes and didn''t believe it.


    "..." Jin Wang said patiently, "Yu Yan is Kunjun, or Kunjun who has never been marked."


    Ye Shu: "I know."


    Jin Wang asked: "Then you know, what happens when Kun Jun encounters another Kun Jun entering the rain and dew period in front of him?"


    Ye Shu was slightly startled.


    He hasn''t read this from the book yet.


    But Ye Shu was so smart, and he quickly understood what Jin Wang meant: "You mean he... he will be influenced by me?"


    Jin Wang nodded: "Yes."


    When Jin Wang rushed to the meeting building that day, the scent suppressor in the house had no effect. Jin looked at it and could see that Yu Yan was Kunjun whose name had not been marked.


    He had no personnel, and in the past he relied on the suppression of syringae to suppress his instincts. It is the most normal thing for him to be lured out of the rain and dew period after being infested with the high concentration of Kunjun Xinxiang for so long.


    Ye Shu put down the dishes and wanted to get up.


    Jin Wang quickly stopped him: "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go see him." Ye Shu said, "If he enters the rain and dew period, he will definitely be discovered by the delegation, then he can no longer hide his identity, the throne..."


    Ye Shu coughed lightly and said, "Then he can''t pass the message to your majesty?"


    "Relax." Jin Wang pressed Ye Shu back to his original position and said, "There is a lone eyeliner in the mission. According to sources, the identity of the second prince has not been exposed."


    "how come¡­¡­"


    "Tomorrow, I will go to see off the mission. I will know it when that happens." Jin Wang said, "Let''s eat."


    Ye Shu said "Oh" and barely felt relieved.


    After lunch, Jin Wang still couldn''t hold back the teasing, and put the person on the bed to "clean up" the meal gently.


    What can he do, the little guy refuses to sleep, just looks at him aggrieved, and can''t bear to change to any man.


    In the afternoon, Ye Shu looked contented, buried his face in the pillow and fell asleep.


    Jin Wang helped him clean up, and bowed his head to kiss him, but Ye Shu was confused and hid behind him: "Don''t make trouble..."


    Jin Wang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Drill into the lonely arms when you want it, and don''t let people touch it..." Jin Wang hugged the person, rubbed his hair, and pinched the person''s face without threat, "Little bastard, What do you think of loneliness?"


    "..." Ye Shu whispered and buried his head in Jin Wang''s arms.


    Soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Ye Shu completely ended the rain and dew period and insisted on seeing off with the delegation.


    Jin Wang tried to persuade him to no avail, so he had to take Ye Shu to the gate of the city.


    When Ye Shu was helped out of the carriage by Jin Wang, Yu Yan was also assisted from the carriage of the mission.


    The two looked at each other from the crowd and the carriages, and saw something extremely similar in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Yu Yan: "..."


    It shows that the monarch attaches great importance to Dayan, and the team of Changlu seeing off is not small.


    Jin Wang led the official to say a few words with Dayan''s envoy in front, and two Kunjun stood behind the crowd in a strange silence.


    Ye Shu couldn''t help asking: "How many days have you been..."


    "Cough cough cough--" Yu Yan suddenly turned his head and coughed heartbreakingly, "I...cough cough...I just feel cold, cough cough cough...Thanks for your concern."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    ...Pretends nothing like it.


    Suddenly, a fox fur was draped over Yu Yan''s shoulder.


    The two turned their heads at the same time, and the Mo Yi guard said with concern: "Master, beware of colds."


    "..." Yu Yan''s body froze for a moment, no longer coughing, frowning and shouting, "Didn''t you let you go ahead and guard? Why come here? Go!"


    A dark color flashed across Mu Yungui''s eyes, and he whispered "Yes" and turned away.


    Ye Shu looked at him suspiciously.


    Yu Yan''s ears were a little red for no apparent reason. He cleared his throat and motioned to his subordinates to present a brocade box: "I have to thank the imperial concubine for taking care of me this time in Kyoto. Your Majesty accept it."


    The brocade box was exquisitely made, not too small, it had to be held by both hands. Ye Shu turned upside down, not light.


    Ye Shu asked: "What is this?"


    "The imperial concubine will know it when he goes back." With a smile on his face, Yu Yan solemnly patted the brocade box, "Remember to open it with your majesty."


    The author has something to say: no prize quiz, guess what good stuff is inside :)


    Yu Yan: Crazy Remembrance jg

 Chapter 40：

    "what are you guys saying?"


    Jin Wang''s voice came from in front of the two. Before Ye Shu could answer, Yu Yan saluted him: "I am giving a gift to the imperial concubine."


    Jin Wang: "What kind of gift is it, open it and let Gu have a look?"


    "Don''t." Yu Yan held the brocade box, tilted his head and smiled at Jin Wang, "There are many people here, and there are many inconveniences. Your Majesty should open it together with the imperial concubine after returning to the bedroom."


    Jin Wang''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at Yu Yan, vaguely aware of something.


    After a while, Jin Wang nodded: "Gu understands, the second prince is interested."


    Yu Yan quickly followed the mission to set off, Jin Wang ordered his attendants to put away the brocade box and hug the people.


    "!" Ye Shubu was suspended in the air and was startled by him, "What are you doing?!"


    "Hold you into the carriage." Jin looked at him, "legs are not soft anymore?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    At the gate of the city, not only courtiers, but also many people were seen off. Jin Wang''s move was seen by everyone.


    Ye Shuer''s roots turned red, and he lowered his voice and said, "So many people are watching."


    Jin Wang chuckled: "Let them know how much lonely spoils you. Isn''t that good?"


    "you--"


    "Okay, be good." Jin Wang kissed Ye Shu sideways, and the latter glared at him, but stopped moving immediately.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu into the carriage and ordered his entourage to drive back.


    As for what other courtiers and people would think, His Majesty did not care.


    The carriage went to the gate of the palace and changed the imperial nun, and the imperial nun went to the outside of the Hall of Yangxin.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and got down from the imperial court. He turned his head and ordered the emperor to summon the emperor, and then strode into the hall.


    The servants of the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart have been the most leisurely in the entire imperial city these few days. As soon as he saw his Majesty holding people back, they withdrew from the sleeping hall to make room for the two of them.


    Jin Wang put Ye Shu on the bed and stretched out his hand to help people take off the court clothes.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Ye Shu stepped back, covering his clothes.


    The three-day experience has caused a lot of psychological shadow on Ye Shu. He feels uncomfortable when he is alone with Jinwang now. However, Jinwang now hardly allows his servants to serve him, doing everything by himself, in the name of it, he should show it to Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu''s rejection was not about contact with Jin Wang. On the contrary, instead of disgusting, he kind of...liked it.


    Damn Kunjun physique.


    Ye Shu''s cheeks were hot, and he refused to let Jin Wang touch him all his life. He even pulled up the gauze tent beside the bed and changed clothes separately from Jin Wang.


    The two changed into casual clothes that they wore in the bedroom, and Ye Shu walked toward the table while adjusting the laces.


    The brocade box sent by Yu Yan just now was on the table.


    Ye Shu knocked on the surface of the box, curious: "What the **** is this, it''s mysterious..."


    Jin Wang just took off his hair crown, listened to the words, and said with a natural expression: "...you open it?"


    "Um..." Ye Shu replied and lifted the lid.


    This brocade box contains the universe and is divided into many layers. The top layer is a pile of porcelain vases and boxes.


    "Rouge gouache? What did he give me these for?" Ye Shu frowned slightly, and continued to look at the second layer. On the second floor are several beautifully bound booklets, which Ye Shu took out: "The Secret Drama of the Spring Festival, Longyang Eighteen..."


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    This, this¡ªwhat are these things? ! !


    Looking down again, the last layer of the brocade box was full of small objects of various shapes.


    Ye Shu saw the appearance of those gadgets, his cheeks flushed.


    Seeing that Ye Shu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Jin Wang walked over: "What did he give?"


    "Papa!" Ye Shu closed the brocade box abruptly and said, "No, nothing special, don''t read it."


    Jin Wang had already roughly guessed what Yu Yan was making, and now seeing Ye Shu''s reaction, he was even more certain. He lowered his eyes and smiled and deliberately said: "The gift of the second prince will definitely not be an ordinary thing, let Gu look at it."


    "I don''t even need to watch it!"


    Ye Shu hurriedly picked up the brocade box and ran, Jin Wang was afraid that he would fall, and quickly reached out to stop it.


    When the two were fighting, the servant came in and reported: "Your Majesty, the doctor is here."


    "Wow--"


    Ye Shu shook his hand and the brocade box landed.


    The lid of the brocade box was not closed tightly. After being smashed like this, the contents of the box fell all over the floor and rolled away.


    Doctor Feng was led into the sleeping hall by the servant, and saw a round object rolling to his feet.


    He picked it up subconsciously.


    The thing was like a bell, exquisite and small, made of silver, with a movable copper bead embedded in it, and a silver chain hanging from it.


    Doctor Feng suddenly understood what it was: "..."


    The waiters who saw clearly what the place was: "..."


    There was silence in the Hall of Nourishing the Heart for a while, Ye Shu''s eyes turned black and he almost didn''t want to live anymore.


    Jin Wang seemed to know what he was thinking, and he hugged him tightly, his expression was still calm: "What are you doing, tidy up."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone hurriedly picked up things, and Jin Wang half hugged and let Ye Shu sit on the small couch.


    Ye Shu clutched Jin Wang''s sleeves and looked in a daze, "The first time I have seen so many..."


    Who is not?


    Jin Wang Anfu patted his hand, and his understanding of the Second Prince was several levels higher.


    He sits in the largest brothel in Kyoto and has never seen so many gadgets.


    The ghost knew how that person found such a box of things in such a short time.


    A treasure chest alive.


    This person is not simple.


    Grand Physician Feng sat on the small couch and gave Ye Shu his pulse. In the distance, the waiter was still picking up things one by one.


    Ye Shu finally recovered, ashamed and annoyed: "Don''t pick it up, throw it all at me!"


    Jin Wang looked hesitant: "He is also a kind of heart..."


    Ye Shumeiyu frowned, Jin Wang immediately said with a straight face: "Did you not hear what the son said? Throw them out."


    Everyone quickly took orders to do it.


    Jin Wang felt sorry for him, but he didn''t dare to express his opinion, and took the person into his arms: "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s a big deal to find a chance to help you teach him, don''t be angry."


    Ye Shu: "Huh."


    Ye Shuhong emphasized, "I don''t want to use those."


    Jin Wang: "Well, no need."


    Jin Wang put the person in his arms and smoothed his hair: "I can''t bear to give it to you."


    The doctor Feng was sore teeth, and after the diagnosis and treatment that Ye Shu''s body had recovered and the fetus was not abnormal, he quickly got up and left.


    When they walked out of the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, several young eunuchs were leaving with the brocade box.


    "I can''t tell, your Majesty still likes to play these tricks."


    "Didn''t you say that your Majesty is not working well? If not, what else can I do?"


    "Hey, it''s not easy for you to be a pitiful son..."


    The next few days were calm.


    At night, Jin Wang sat at the table to deal with official duties.


    Ye Shu leaned on the small couch to read, but couldn''t help but quietly lift his eyes, looking at Jin Wang.


    The dog emperor''s serious appearance was particularly bluffing, his facial features appeared clear and deep under the light, his handsome eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    Further down, the thin lips with sharp contours are slightly lighter in color, which looks rather unkind.


    But Ye Shu now knows that those lips are actually very soft, and the shape when slightly raised is also very nice.


    As if sensing his gaze, Jin Wang raised his eyelids, his eyes softened instantly: "Why, I want to sleep?"


    "No!" Ye Shu quickly retracted his gaze, feeling a little guilty inexplicably.


    Recently, he watched Jin Wang daze for more time.


    During the three-day rain and dew period, Ye Shu originally only regarded it as a solution to physiological needs. After all, he was marked because of Jinwang, and the disorder of Xinxiang caused by pregnancy was also because of him.


    When the rain and dew period has passed, they should return to their original relationship.


    What was their relationship at first...?


    By the way, he was imposing all things and staying in the palace to play the concubine. He wanted to survive in the hands of the dog emperor and find another chance to escape.


    Yes, he originally wanted to escape.


    ¡­In short, after a rainy period, everything went wrong.


    "I''ve been in a daze all night, what do you think?"


    Jin Wang came up and kissed Ye Shu''s lips.


    He had just finished taking a shower, with some water vapor on his body, and his lips were warm and soft.


    Ye Shu suddenly returned to his senses and looked away: "No, nothing..."


    His confused appearance is extraordinarily cute. Jin Wang bowed his head and wanted to kiss him, but was pushed away by Ye Shu: "You can''t take advantage of me anymore!"


    The rain and dew period has passed, how can this person take advantage of it and become addicted!


    It must be because this person has been teasing him recently, which made him become so wrong!


    Jin Wang smiled: "I want to kiss my imperial concubine, too?"


    "No." Ye Shu resolutely said, "You are not allowed to do anything to me without permission in the future."


    Jin Wang didn''t feel annoyed. He sat up straight and assumed a negotiating appearance. He patiently asked, "How can the lone touch you?"


    Ye Shu hesitated on the contrary, speaking with little confidence: "Look at your performance."


    Jin Wang asked: "How did Na Gu behave today?"


    Ye Shu thought about it seriously.


    Jin Wang successfully steamed the pastry for the first time today. Although the sugar was too much and the steam was too soft, he could barely eat it.


    Today, he also read to Ye Shu half an hour the most popular textbook in the folks, accompanied him to the imperial garden to enjoy the snow, and took him to pick out the clothes to be worn during the Shangyuan Festival soon...


    In all fairness, the performance is good.


    Ye Shu said: "It''s OK."


    Jin Wang smiled, bowed his head and kissed him.


    He pressed Ye Shu into the soft bed, with one hand wrapped around Ye Shu''s waist, and the other pressed against his side. The force was gentle but irrefutable, almost completely rubbing the person into his arms.


    After a while, Jin Wang let go of him.


    Ye Shu was short of breath, and some water vapor covered his eyes. Before he could say anything, Jin Wang took the lead: "You said, as long as I behave well, I can touch you."


    "..."


    Did he just say that?


    Ye Shu was so confused by him that he couldn''t find words to refute.


    Jin Wang was in the previous posture, his palms slowly moved down, and landed on Ye Shu''s lower abdomen, his eyes dimmed: "Ashu, I regret it a bit."


    "...If it weren''t for this little bastard, why should you and I endure this way."


    The fetal heart rate has been stabilized, and **** can be performed appropriately, but not too many times. Previously it had to be like this during the rain and dew period. Now that Ye Shu''s body has returned to normal, the two have to return to their original abstinence.


    After experiencing that taste, the days of abstinence are more difficult than in the past.


    This is true for Yu Jinwang and the same is true for Yu Yeshu.


    Ye Shu was about to fall asleep, wearing only a thin coat, clearly feeling the hot temperature in Jin Wang''s palm. He flinched and whispered: "I...I have an idea."


    Jin Wang: "Huh?"


    Ye Shu didn''t dare to look at him, he hesitated: "I...I want to live in Yongshou Palace."


    Jin Wang slowly narrowed his eyes.


    Since Ye Shu told him about pregnancy, Jin Wang rarely showed such an unhappy look in front of him.


    Ye Shu was still a little afraid of his appearance, and his voice became less and less emboldened: "This Kunjun physique is beyond my control. I can''t sleep well by your side, and a bad rest is not good for the child. You don¡¯t care about me, but you must also care about the dog in your stomach... well, little prince."


    This is the solution Ye Shu thought about all night.


    Since Kun Jun''s physique destined him to be unable to withstand the temptation of this person, then avoid it from the source.


    Once and for all.


    Jin Wang watched him, a little bit dumbfounded: "You attribute these reactions to Gu to Kunjun''s physique?"


    Ye Shu asked back, "Isn''t that the case? What else could it be?"


    Jin Wang was silent.


    The two silently looked at each other for a moment, and Jin Wang sighed, "Fine, go if you want."


    The Yongshou Palace was originally given to Ye Shu.


    It used to be the residence of several empresses of the first emperor. It was the closest to the Hall of Yangxin. Jin Wang could visit him at any time, and he could stay there at night. Ye Shu moved there without harm.


    Moreover, Jin Wang didn''t want to keep him in the bedroom.


    Since I want to treat him well, he must be free first.


    and also¡­¡­


    It is not a bad thing that they are separated properly now, after all... Jin Wang has not slept well for several nights.


    Blame that little bastard.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and lay down, thinking angrily in his heart.

 Chapter 41：

    Ye Shu moved to Yongshou Palace the next day.


    No longer being stared at by Jin Wang''s staff all the time, and no longer need to be cautious, worrying about annoying the tyrant''s life every day, Ye Shu''s life was finally at ease for a few days.


    ...That''s strange.


    Ye Shu looked at the gauze tent above his head, his eyes were amazing in the dark.


    He couldn''t fall asleep.


    During these days in the Hall of Yangxin, Jin Wang slept with him, holding him to sleep every night. Ye Shu has never been so close to people, so he was not used to it at first, but in order to survive, he could barely endure it.


    Unexpectedly, after a few months, he was not used to being alone.


    He is not used to no one taking off his hair accessories, no one to read him a script before going to bed, and no one to hold him in his arms when he sleeps restlessly and stroke his hair once.


    Blame the dog emperor.


    Ye Shu rolled over irritably, thinking madly.


    Perhaps it was because he made up his mind to leave space for Ye Shu, Jinwang rarely visited the Yongshou Palace in the past few days, and occasionally came over and left after eating, without the intention of staying overnight.


    Seeing that the majesty and the imperial concubine look like glue, the palace people even talk privately for a while whether the imperial concubine has fallen out of favor.


    In fact, looking at the previous dynasties, even if they were indulging in beauty like the first emperor, few concubines could spend the night in the Hall of Yangxin, let alone stay for a few months.


    Living in Yongshou Palace is what a favored concubine should look like.


    Of course, no one can think of it now.


    Rumors of the imperial concubine falling out of favor even spread to Ye Shu''s ears, and he laughed them off. If the person concerned does not stop it, it is acquiescence to fall into the eyes of others. For a time, rumors of falling out of favor are endless, and they have become more and more intense.


    On the third day after the rumor spread, Jin Wang finally couldn''t sit still.


    When His Majesty arrived at the Yongshou Palace, Ye Shu was still awake.


    He did not bring anyone, nor did he let the palace staff pass it on, so he quietly entered the house.


    The ground dragon in the hall burned at a suitable temperature, Ye Shu only covered the thin silk quilt, and the plain white slender ankles protruding from the silk quilt dishonestly, Jin Wang covered his hands, a little cold.


    Ye Shu just moved uneasily and didn''t wake up.


    Jin Wang''s palm covered the opponent''s ankle, until he warmed the small piece of cold skin, and then slowly moved upward.


    Ye Shu faced the inside of the bed, leaving him with a thin back.


    Jin Wang leaned over and took the person into his arms.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ye Shumeng said, as if he had sensed a familiar embrace in his sleep, he instinctively rubbed Jinwang''s arms.


    Instead of waking up, he slept more soundly.


    Jin Wang looked down at the person in his arms, stroking his hair with his fingers, his eyes soft.


    "Ah!" For a long time, a woman''s exclamation broke the silence in the hall.


    The current hour is much later than the time when the imperial concubine usually wakes up. The palace maid of the Yongshou Palace routinely hit hot water to come in, but saw her Majesty appear beside the bed, exclaiming in surprise.


    "Your Majesty--" The court lady hurriedly knelt down to salute, Jin Wang raised her eyes and looked at her warningly.


    The voice of the court lady stopped abruptly.


    However, the noise made just now was enough to wake Ye Shu.


    He frowned, hummed impatiently, and buried his face in Jinwang''s arms: "Jinwang, don''t make a noise..."


    Jin Wang patted his back comfortably, and said warmly, "Well, I won''t bother you."


    The maid leaned down on her knees, not daring to raise her head, but did not ignore the gentle voice of her Majesty.


    ...It turns out that Your Majesty still speaks to people so softly.


    Ye Shu was in a daze for a while, and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    He raised his head and met those handsome eyes.


    Ye Shu''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    "...Why are you here?" Ye Shu sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    Jin Wang said: "There is nothing wrong with the dynasty today, come and see you."


    In fact, His Majesty the King got up this morning and heard the rumor from the palace people. He was worried that his little princess would think too much. He hurried over when he left the court, and he didn''t even have time to take off the court clothes. Ye Shu''s wide sleeves had just been pressed directly under him, and they were now crumpled.


    Ye Shu looked at the folds on his clothes, feeling a little embarrassed: "Then why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Seeing you are asleep, I can''t bear it." Jin Wang whispered his scattered hair behind his ears, and said warmly, "When I wake up, I will get up and freshen up. I will let people pass the meal."


    The door of the hall opened wide, and a series of exquisite meals were placed on the table. Ye Shu slowly walked out of the interior room, Jin Wang was already seated at the table.


    "Come here." Jin Wang waved at him.


    Ye Shu glanced suspiciously at the maid serving behind him.


    Jin Wang prefers to be alone with him, and has seldom been served by people.


    Ye Shu didn''t say anything, and took a seat beside Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang put him a piece of pastry: "You like this the most, eat more."


    "Not interested." Ye Shu said disgustedly, "I want your Majesty to do it."


    Jin Wang was not annoyed, but patiently coaxed him: "Okay, just go back and learn."


    In fact, the two got along in the same way in the past, but naturally no one knows if they have not been served by their servants before.


    After eating this meal, the waiters in Yongshou Palace were shocked. The imperial concubine is not spoiled, it is clear that she has been spoiled a bit.


    After lunch, Ye Shu rested on Jin Wang''s lap, too lazy to move.


    Jin Wang squeezed his face: "I''m getting lazier and lazier. You can''t go on like this."


    Ye Shu said calmly and calmly: "I''m just like this, if your majesty dislikes it, don''t visit me."


    "How dare you." Jin Wang shook his head, not crying or laughing, "I just haven''t stayed in the Yongshou Palace for a few days, so I started to spread the word about the beginning and the end. If I really don''t come to see you, I may not know what it is like. "


    Ye Shu squinted his eyes: "So you are here today to show my affection?"


    "It''s not Xiu." Jin Wang rubbed Ye Shu''s hair and said warmly, "Gu doesn''t care what rumors are spreading outside. He is arguing about the royal family and killing him. Gu is just worried about being heard by you."


    "You and I both know that the rumors are false, but Gu is still afraid that you will be angry." Jin Wang lowered his head and looked intently into Ye Shu''s eyes, "I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Ye Shu didn''t answer, don''t look away: "Your Majesty thinks too much, why should I be unhappy if there is nothing wrong?"


    "Isn''t there?" Jin Wang rubbed Ye Shu''s profile with his fingers, paused for a moment, and then smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, I''m willing to coax you."


    Ye Shu pressed his lips lightly.


    In fact, he was a little bit unhappy, so he didn''t stop the spread of the rumors, and deliberately let Jin Wang listen to this.


    Ye Shu didn''t know what he was angry at, nor did he want to understand why he did it. However, when he saw Jin Wang rushing to coax him because he was worried about his misunderstanding, all the subtle dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared.


    The dog emperor is still so easy to get on.


    Ye Shu leaned into Jin Wang''s arms and fell asleep. Not long after, an internal servant came to the hall and said, "Your Majesty, the Lord Protector has been waiting in the Imperial Study Room for a long time."


    "understood."


    Jin Wang dismissed the waiter, picked Ye Shu, and put it back on the bed: "Be good, go to bed for a while. Today, the guardian of the country is back to Beijing, and I will go to see him first. I heard that he also brought a theater troupe, and I will show you later. The play goes."


    Ye Shu yawned sleepily, and said, "I know."


    Jin Wang lowered his head and kissed the corner of his lips, helped people tuck the quilt, and turned to leave.


    There was silence in the hall for a while, and Ye Shu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Wait, who Jin Wang said just now? ? ?


    Ye Shu suddenly disappeared from sleepiness, and quickly summoned an attendant to inquire.


    The young **** of the Yongshou Palace is well informed and will answer any questions: ¡°It¡¯s Duke Huguo. I heard that he had just arrived in Kyoto yesterday, and he entered the palace today to meet his majesty.¡±


    Ye Shu asked, "Duke Huguo you mentioned is Xiao Yuanfei, General Xiao?"


    "Naturally it is him, where is the second protector of the country in Changlu?"


    This Lord Protector was not granted by Jinwang, but the first emperor.


    Decades ago, Xiao Yuanfei was a general of Changlu, and he made great achievements in battle for many years. He couldn''t understand the tyranny of the first emperor. He was deprived of his military power by the first emperor. He was given a title at will, sent to the fief, and rarely returned to Beijing.


    When Jinwang seized power, Xiao Yuanfei sent the old ministry to secretly help, so Jinwang always respected the protector of the country.


    These are not important. The important thing is that Xiao Yuanfei has a daughter in the book, two years younger than Jin Wang.


    In the original book, Jin Wang did not marry a wife and have children, until the end his emotional line remained blank. Even so, as a male protagonist of Su Shuang''s essay on upgrading his power, there are no few people who admire him.


    That woman is one of them.


    If Ye Shu remembered correctly, Lord Huguo returned to Beijing this time to introduce his daughter to Jinwang.


    Isn''t that today?


    Ye Shu couldn''t sit still.


    "Prepare the sedan chair and go to the Imperial Study Room."


    The imperial court bestowed by the imperial concubine stopped outside the imperial study room, but no one came down. The guard couldn''t help but look at this side a few more times, and the servant who was carrying the imperial servant also asked outside the curtain: "Master, the imperial study room is here, won''t you come down?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    He felt a bit stupid when he got outside the door of the imperial study room.


    Not to mention that Jin Wang in the book had no interest in that woman. What''s more, Jin Wang now obviously didn''t like women. Even if there was any princess, that person would not take it seriously.


    And... why is he so nervous?


    As an emperor, marrying wives and concubines, is it not normal for the harem to have three thousand, what does it have to do with him?


    Ye Shu pressed his eyebrows, and said that he had been playing Gongdou for a long time, but he fell into the play too deeply.


    He was about to order his servant to take him back, when the door of the Imperial Study Room suddenly opened.


    Jin Wang walked out side by side with the gray-haired, but still full-spirited old man. Behind them was a handsome young man.


    Young, man.


    Still named Kunjun.


    Ye Shu squinted displeasedly.


    The author has something to say: Ye Shu: You are limited to three seconds to come and coax me, otherwise your cub''s life will not be guaranteed.


    Cub: ...and what did I do wrong?

 Chapter 42：

    The man''s eyebrows were youthful, and he looked younger than Jin Wang. A small cinnabar mole appeared at the end of his eyes, but he was not feminine at all.


    Ye Shu has read many books about Kun Jun recently, and he recognizes at a glance that the small mole is exactly the characteristic of Kun Jun.


    He should have thought that the world he was in was far from the setting in the book he knew.


    Just as the beauty dedicated to Jinwang had become Kunjun, now, the confidante who should have been introduced to Jinwang has also become Kunjun.


    Ye Shu sneered in his heart.


    Kind of humane.


    As the group walked out of the Imperial Study Room, Jin Wang raised his head while speaking, and happened to meet Ye Shu''s gaze.


    It didn''t seem that Ye Shu would come to him. Jin Wang''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he smiled at Ye Shuyao.


    Ye Shu had no expression on his face, and decisively put down the curtain outside the imperial house, blocking Jin Wang''s line of sight.


    Jin Wang: "..."


    What did Gu do wrong again? ? ?


    "...What is your majesty looking at?" Hu Guozheng talked to Jin Wang. Seeing that the latter was distracted, he turned his head to ask.


    Jin Wang pondered for a moment, and said quietly: "Wait a minute."


    After he finished speaking, he aired the person outside the imperial study room and strode towards the imperial court.


    The servants knelt down and saluted, Jin Wang ignored them and opened the curtain directly on the imperial court.


    Guardian: "???"


    Within the imperial court, Ye Shu moved aside, turning his head to ignore him: "Humph."


    "..."


    Jin Wang sat down beside Ye Shu calmly, and put his finger in his palm: "How long have you been outside, why don''t you come in?"


    There was just a snowfall last night, and it was freezing cold outside, and there was no warmth in the imperial house, so it was naturally not comparable to the house.


    Ye Shu only noticed that his fingers had been frozen cold.


    Jin Wang took his hand into his arms, Ye Shu moved his fingertips, and finally he was not willing to withdraw from the heat source.


    He turned his gaze away and said coldly: "As long as your Majesty has discussed matters with others, the ministers have waited for as long."


    He deliberately bit the word "discussion" extremely heavily.


    Jin looked at his eyes and moved slightly, and raised his arm to put the person in his arms: "No wonder it''s so cold."


    Ye Shu frowned and stretched out his hand to push him: "Go away..."


    Jin Wang refused to let him go, but moved closer, leaning the person on the back of the seat, and a smile appeared in a pair of handsome eyes: "Are you angry?"


    "..." Ye Shu tilted his head and didn''t answer.


    Jin Wang took advantage of the situation and kissed him on the side: "Don''t be angry, it''s not good to be alone."


    He put his voice very softly, Ye Shu''s face was a little stretched, and he said stiffly: "I''m not angry, why should I be angry."


    "Yeah, why..." Jin Wang looked at him with a smile, and the tip of his nose touched Ye Shu''s cold side affectionately, "Let Gu Gu guess a guess, because Gu Mingming promised to accompany you today, but left you behind. Regardless of?"


    Ye Shu didn''t even want to answer: "Of course not!"


    Jin Wang was not surprised, and continued in a low voice: "Obviously promised to accompany you, but left yourself in the bedroom and came here to see other Kunjun. Is that true?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    In fact, as early as when Jin Wang was on the imperial court, most of the anger in his heart had disappeared.


    What''s so irritating, there are so many Kunjun in the world, and Jinwang is the emperor, so can he not communicate with any Kunjun?


    When did he become so hypocritical.


    But Jin Wang didn''t mind, and patiently explained: "Gu didn''t know beforehand that Xiao Huan would go into the palace with his father."


    He put Ye Shu''s hand into his arms and warmed it, warmly said: "He is young and just split up not long ago. It was only after Gu met him that he realized that he had become a famous Kunjun."


    Jin Wang''s expression was sincere and serious, but Ye Shu was a little embarrassed: "I am not..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Gu should explain it to you." Jin Wang looked into Ye Shu''s eyes, and suddenly smiled again, "But I am very happy to see A Shu cares about me so much."


    Ye Shuergen was slightly hot and changed the subject: "The Lord Protector is still waiting below. It is not appropriate for your Majesty to leave them."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Jin Wang said, "I promised to behave well, so I can''t make you angry."


    "But speaking of..." Jin Wang paused, and said again, "Xiao Huan''s differentiation into Kunjun makes Gu feel relieved. Whoever let him always haunt you before, now he can''t **** you away. "


    Ye Shu was startled slightly: "We...we knew each other before?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Jin Wang did not doubt that he had him, and explained, "When Chu Gu was still the prince, he was ordered to go to the south to treat floods through Xiao Yuanfei''s fief and stay for half a month. Back then you suggested that Make friends with him, saying that it will be of great use in seizing the progeny."


    Ye Shu didn''t have these memories.


    But this is indeed the style of the original owner.


    Ye Shu nodded and replied, "Well, I remember."


    Jin Wang didn''t ask any more, raised his hand to lift Ye Shu''s temples away, and touched affectionately: "What do you want to do next? Do you want to go back to the bedroom to rest, or go to the stage with the lonely to watch the show?"


    Lord Huguo and Young Master brought the theatre troupe into the palace today, and they must have left after watching the play. Even if Ye Shu wanted to go back now, Jin Wang could not accompany him.


    Ask Jinwang to watch a play with a Xiaokunjun, and he will go back to the bedroom to sleep.


    It''s strange to think about it.


    Ye Shu replied decisively: "Watching the show."


    The two chatted in the imperial house, and there was an awkward atmosphere outside the imperial house.


    The curtain hanging outside the imperial house is made of semi-permeable black gauze. Although the real appearance is not visible, it is not difficult to see the silhouette of a person from the outside.


    After his majesty and his son were thrown outside the door of the imperial study room, he watched his majesty step on the imperial court, and then took the person who was sitting inside into his arms. The closer the two are, the closer they seem to be...


    Cough, don''t look at indecent.


    Duke Huguo couldn''t hold his old face, he coughed lightly, and looked back.


    The young man beside him looked at the imperial court, and he couldn''t bear it: "There is the imperial concubine of His Majesty Shinna? How can people wait outside the imperial study room in such a cold day, and in front of outsiders... Pathetic."


    Huguo: "Huan''er, your Majesty¡¯s business cannot tolerate your judgment."


    "My boy is a little surprised. Today I saw your Majesty''s expressions and conversations are no different from the past. I was still saying that the rumors in the market were all false. Who expected it to be so." Xiao Huan''s words were ironic, "I knew that today, why would he have to be put to death? Brother Ye Shu."


    "Huan''er!" Duke Huguo looked around, lowered his voice, and said sternly, "What did you say to you before coming for my father, did you forget?"


    "I haven''t forgotten." Xiao Huan deliberately said, "Brother Ye Shu was convicted of conspiracy and executed. You can''t mention his name again. Of course the child remembers."


    "you still--"


    Duke Huguo hadn''t finished saying a word, the curtain of Yu Nian was suddenly pulled apart, Jin Wang helped Ye Shu down to the ground.


    The moment the father and son saw Ye Shu, their expressions were stunned.


    Ye Shuchao and the two saluted: "I have seen Lord Hu, Lord Xiao is polite."


    Xiao Huan returned the gift.


    He quietly looked up at Ye Shu.


    The latter looks weak and has a temperament that is particularly similar to the person in his memory. He was thin and thin, even if he was wrapped in a fox fur. A face was turned pale from the cold, but his lips were red. It was obvious that he had just been bullied.


    Long before coming here, Xiao Huan had heard that the imperial concubine beside his Majesty and Ye Xiang looked almost exactly the same. He never believed that there would be people with the same appearance in this world, and he sneered at the news until he saw it today.


    Unfortunately, no matter how similar it is, it is just a substitute.


    Since Ye Shu appeared at the state banquet, there have been many rumors.


    It is said that since Ye Xiang''s betrayal, His Majesty has become more cruel and unkind. He also deliberately sought out people who looked similar to Ye Xiang, and loved him day and night to vent his hatred.


    As soon as this news appeared in Kyoto, it was stopped by His Majesty. However, Lord Protector''s fief was far away and could not be supervised, which allowed the news to spread.


    It''s so pathetic.


    Xiao Huan thought silently in his heart, and his gaze at Ye Shu also brought some sympathy.


    Ye Shu: "???"


    The stage was set up in the harem, and the troupe had already prepared the stage under the leadership of the servant. As soon as everyone was seated, the curtain opened on the stage.


    The opera troupe was dedicated to Jinwang by Lord Protector, and even Ye Shu, who didn''t understand singing, dancing and opera, watched it with gusto.


    On the contrary, the others in the seat were not very attentive.


    Huguo is a martial artist, and because he prepared this troupe alone, he was tired of seeing it. Xiao Huan followed his father, lacking in these interests. As for Jinwang...


    The more someone thinks about it, the more he feels that the appearance of the little princess who was awkward with him just now is extremely cute, and he can''t take his attention away from the person next to him. If there are no outsiders present, he can hardly hold back thinking for fear that the little princess will be angry. Put someone in your arms and kiss you.


    Jin Wang leaned on the seat with one arm around Ye Shu''s waist, occasionally leaning over to ask for a piece of fruit that the other party had just peeled. His tongue deliberately swept Ye Shu''s fingertips, causing the other side''s ears to turn red.


    Children are about to give birth, and they are so easily shy.


    So cute.


    The shy Ye Shu is, the more he wants to bully.


    Jin Wang''s palm slowly fell on Ye Shu''s waist, and followed the opponent''s least touched place.


    Ye Shu''s fingers trembled, and the fruit in his hand fell into the fruit plate, making a sound.


    The warrior had excellent hearing, and the father and son of the guardian turned around together.


    Ye Shu didn''t dare to look at them, only the culprit took a sip of tea indifferently.


    In fact, Jin Wang just clicked and stopped, the action was not too hot.


    But they haven''t been intimate for many days. It''s okay not to think about it. Once they think about it, they feel uncomfortable.


    The body eats the marrow and knows the taste. After experiencing the indulgence and joy, it becomes more difficult to restrain it than in the past.


    Ye Shu''er''s roots were slightly red, and he didn''t want to watch the show anymore.


    The dog emperor, what are you arrogant about? !


    Their appearance fell into Xiao Huan''s eyes, and it was another idea.


    Unexpectedly, your Majesty would not even let the imperial concubine go to the show, and the public would bully others like this. What is the difference with playthings?


    It''s so pathetic.


    It''s hard not to feel sympathy.


    After watching the play, Jin Wang hosted a banquet for the father and son of the protector of the country. When the dinner was over, the sky was already dark.


    "Really refuse to follow the lone back to the bedroom?" Jin Wang said softly on the imperial guard, "Or stay alone in the Yongshou Palace to accompany you."


    Ye Shu: "Don''t."


    Jin Wang leaned closer: "Ashu..."


    "No." Ye Shu didn''t eat hard, his attitude was very firm.


    Jin Wang saw that he could not move him, so he no longer insisted, and sighed: "For all dynasties and dynasties, perhaps only the orphan will be rejected by the concubine, alas..."


    Ye Shu lowered his eyes and didn''t answer, the Yu Nian stopped at this moment, and the Yongshou Palace arrived.


    But neither of them responded.


    Ye Shuqing clearly felt his thoughts at the moment when he heard the attendant''s arrival at Yongshou Palace.


    He...do not want to go back to the palace by himself.


    He wanted Jin Wang to stay with him.


    Not only today, but every day when he lives alone in Yongshou Palace, he wants this person to be with him.


    But he can''t.


    Recently, he is too dependent on Jinwang, which is not a good thing.


    Originally moved to Yongshou Palace to get rid of this habit, and finally persisted for so many days, but now it is a failure to serve soft.


    Ye Shu pursed his lips and stood up slowly: "I''m going down..."


    Jin Wang suddenly grabbed him.


    Ye Shu sat back unsuspectingly, and then felt the other person''s breath overwhelming.


    Jin Wang pressed him on the soft chair, and the two of them faced each other, and Ye Shu clearly saw his reflection in each other''s eyes.


    Jin Wang watched him and said softly, "Ashu, how long do you want me to wait?"


    "You used to say that your heart is happy and lonely. It really is fake." The distance between the two is not square inches, Jin Wang ran his finger across Ye Shu''s face, "Little liar full of lies."


    Ye Shu froze, his heartbeat speeded up uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t blame you alone."


    "Gu is willing to give you time to think about it, to recognize what is really going on in my heart, although..." Jin Wang smiled lightly and shook his head, "No, nothing."


    He kissed the corner of Ye Shu''s lips, sat up straight, and said casually: "Who makes Gu like you so much? It''s okay to wait for you."


    Ye Shu''s head moved slightly.


    Who makes Gu like you so much.


    Jin Wang said this to him for the first time.


    It wasn''t until the Yu Nian drove away and Ye Shu stood in the cold wind that the chaotic brain finally recovered the ability to think.


    Jin Wang just said...like him.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to see that if he didn''t like it, Jin Wang should have killed him because he committed so many crimes.


    But seeing it, and speaking it out in person, are two completely different feelings.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath, and it took a while to calm the fast heartbeat.


    He turned and walked towards the bedroom, but after the light saw a shadow flashing from the corner of the wall.


    It looks familiar.


    There happened to be no guards outside the Yongshou Palace at this time, and there was a dark alley behind the corner. Ye Shu followed, and a figure dressed in night clothes was waiting in the alley.


    It was Xiao Huan who was supposed to leave the palace.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Ye Shu asked: "Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "The dog emperor treats you like that, does the imperial concubine want to leave here?" Xiao Huan swept his eyes around, quite positively, "I can take you away."

 Chapter 43：

    Hearing Xiao Huan''s words, Ye Shu''s first reaction was, this person was not sent by Jinwang to test him, right?


    It''s no wonder that he is suspicious, although Jin Wang hasn''t treated him that way again recently, but this person had done a lot of sorrows before, and Ye Shu had to proceed with caution.


    Thinking of this, Ye Shu reconsidered the boy in front of him.


    Due to the influence of physique, Kun Jun will have some weak temperament, but the boy in front of him is not like that. Xiao Huan was born in a family of martial arts and studied martial arts since he was a child. His features are delicate and heroic, coupled with the just and awe-inspiring expression, his integrity is beyond doubt.


    If this is all pretend, then this person''s acting skills may have reached the point of perfection.


    But Ye Shu still didn''t dare to believe it credulously. He considered it for a moment and said, "It''s probably inappropriate for Young Master Xiao to call your Majesty like this."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Huan snorted coldly, "If it weren''t for my father''s help, did he get him in the throne? He would have been good for promotion. Now that the throne is firmly seated, he began to clean up the old ministry. Ye Shu brother is not like that. Was he killed?"


    Ye Shu''s eyes flicked, and he heard what Xiao Huan meant: "You mean... Ye Xiang died unjustly?"


    "Could it?" When he mentioned the name, Xiao Huan was even more annoyed. "Brother Ye Shu treated him so well, and he would never betray him. If the bird hides his bow and the rabbit dies, the dog emperor deserves to have today."


    Ye Shu became more confused as he listened, and asked, "But the dog...cough, isn''t your Majesty doing well right now?"


    Xiao Huan looked at him with a look of sympathy and compassion.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to lie to you." Xiao Huan''s voice softened and said seriously, "I know that since Ye Shu''s brother died, the dog emperor will find you who looks exactly like Ye Shu''s brother and stay there. All kinds of torture around. He treats you like that, no wonder you are so afraid of him."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Has his personality in the eyes of outsiders become like this? ? ?


    Ye Shu pressed his eyebrows: "Young Master Xiao, you seem to have misunderstood. Your Majesty treated me very well, and didn''t...torture me."


    Xiao Huan fell silent.


    He stared into Ye Shu''s eyes for a long while, then sighed softly: "He insulted you like that, you still speak for him, you are so kind."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    "You look so alike with Ye Shu, it''s also a fate in the dark." Xiao Huan took a step forward and said warmly, "You go with me and go back to the fief in the south. The dog emperor wants to give my father some face. Even if he finds out your whereabouts, he will not dare to come and ask someone easily."


    "...No one will hurt you anymore."


    The boy''s expression was sincere, and it was almost unbearable to refuse.


    Leaving here was originally something Ye Shu couldn''t ask for. He didn''t belong here, staying with the tyrant, always worried about his life. If Xiao Huanneng came a few months earlier, Ye Shu would not hesitate.


    But now...


    He hid his hands in the fox fur and stroked his upper abdomen, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    He... doesn''t seem to want to leave as much as before.


    "You still don''t worry about me, are you?" Xiao Huan said, "Well, let me give you a few days to think about it."


    "The end of the year is approaching. Ten days later, it is New Year¡¯s Eve. Your Majesty will host a banquet in the palace to entertain the officials. At three quarters, I will wait under the tree in front of Chongde Gate. If the imperial concubine thinks it through, I will come. Find me."


    Xiao Huan persuaded: "I have a good heart, and I hope the emperor will think about it. The dog emperor treats you as a substitute, not to mention that he treats you like this now, even if one day he treats you seriously, how can you be sure that he is for Are you still for the person in his heart?"


    Ye Shu was startled.


    The dark alley where the two were located was dimly lit, and even the moonlight was blocked by the high palace wall, so Xiao Huan didn''t notice, Ye Shu''s face suddenly became a little pale.


    Xiao Huan leaned against the palace wall, his eyes darkened slightly: "You don''t know, I have been regretting these days. I had known today, I should insist on taking Ye Shu''s brother to leave. Kyoto is a place where people can eat people without spitting out bones. I shouldn''t let him stay with this dog emperor."


    "Anyway, you think about it."


    He patted Ye Shu on the shoulder, turned and walked into the dark alley, and soon disappeared.


    Ye Shu returned to the bedroom alone.


    The night became darker, and the lights in the empty hall gradually dimmed. Ye Shu lay on his back on the couch, dazed.


    Xiao Huan''s speaker had no intentions, but what he said before leaving always echoed in Ye Shu''s mind.


    ¡ª¡ª"Even if he treats you seriously one day, how can you determine if he is for you or for the person in his heart?"


    Ye Shu had always understood that Jin Wang treated him well because of the original owner.


    In order to survive, he even deliberately used Jin Wang''s feelings for the original owner.


    His life was at stake at that time and he couldn''t allow him to think too much.


    But now?


    Now he is out of danger, but he is still taking advantage of this.


    Some lies are easy to tell, but it is much more difficult than imagined to take them back.


    This is what Jin Wang once said to him, and he is not the case.


    Ye Shu turned over and buried his face in the pillow.


    It''s all because Jinwang treated him so well these days, so good that he almost forgot his identity, so good that he almost felt... Jin Wang''s liking was what he said to him.


    The palace lanterns were completely extinguished, and the moonlight replaced the candlelight, illuminating the hall more and more cold.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and suddenly there is a soft creak from the window.


    Ye Shu opened his eyes.


    It was windy at night, and most of them forgot to close the windows.


    Ye Shu is not accustomed to letting others take care of him. He never keeps anyone at night in the Yongshou Palace. These things are usually done by himself.


    He sighed and slowly got up from the bed.


    ¡ª¡ªThen I met a pair of bright eyes in the dark.


    "!" Ye Shugang was about to exclaim and was immediately covered with force.


    The visitor wrapped his waist with one hand, and pressed the other hand tightly on his lips, lowering his voice: "Don''t shout, it''s me."


    With the moonlight, Ye Shu could see the face in front of him clearly.


    Who else can Jinwang be?


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Seeing Ye Shu calm down, Jin Wang let go of him.


    Both are a little embarrassed.


    Ye Shu suddenly had a headache and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Jin Wang looked a little uncomfortable, and coughed lightly, pretending to be serious, "Is it okay to come and see you alone?"


    Ye Shu suspiciously: "If you don''t tell you, don''t go through the door, climb the window in the middle of the night? Also, what are you wearing, night clothes?"


    Jin Wang stared at the small piece of moonlight under his feet without answering.


    Ye Shu vaguely noticed something, unbelievable: "These days, you come to my bedroom every night like this?"


    Jin Wang vaguely said, "...not every day."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    He knew that the dog couldn''t change eating shit, and the dog emperor couldn''t change the show operation.


    Can this person be an individual one day? ? ?


    Seeing Ye Shu''s sullen expression, Jin Wang explained: "I haven''t done anything to you, just sleep with your arms around you for a few hours, and then leave before dawn. You would have fallen asleep at this hour in the past, who knows you today? Didn''t sleep at all..."


    "Wait, it''s so late, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I...I can''t sleep." Thinking of what he was thinking, Ye Shu calmed down a little, turned around and walked to the bed.


    Jin Wang hurriedly followed and helped the person to lie down: "Why can''t you sleep? Is it unwell?"


    "No..." Ye Shu whispered.


    Jin Wang looked down at him, a smile appeared in his eyes: "Thinking about what I told you today?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    Jin Wang pulled the quilt to wrap up the person, and said warmly: "If this is the case, you don''t need to take it too seriously. I have said it, I will give you time, and you don''t need to think about it immediately."


    Ye Shu answered vaguely.


    Jin Wang helped him tuck the quilt, but didn''t leave, sitting by the bed quietly looking at him.


    Ye Shu raised his eyes to meet him.


    Jin Wang looked innocent.


    Ye Shu sighed and moved aside: "Come on."


    This may be the first tyrant in all ages to go to bed depending on the face of his concubine.


    Ye Shu couldn''t help thinking about when this person became like this. However, the person involved didn''t seem to think there was any problem with this. He took off his night clothes happily, climbed onto the bed, and put Ye Shu in his arms.


    A series of movements are proficient and light, I don''t know how many experiments have been done.


    Ye Shu once again doubted the authenticity of his saying "not every day".


    The hall was silent for a while, and Ye Shu finally gradually became sleepy in his familiar embrace.


    Jin Wang suddenly said, "Ashu, did Gu break the agreement and make you angry?"


    Ye Shu opened his eyes, and his voice was faint: "Actually...not very angry."


    This man sneaked into his room while he was asleep. He should have been angry, but he didn''t know why, he just couldn''t get angry.


    Thinking of the dignified monarch of a country, for the past half a month, he came here in disguise, avoiding eyes and ears, just to sleep with him for a few hours, and had to leave before dawn.


    Ye Shu''s heart was full of anger.


    Jin Wang stroked his hair lightly, and said with a sigh, "Gu is just worried."


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I''m always worried that when I wake up, you will disappear. As long as you are not in front of you for a moment, I will worry about the moment alone." Jin Wang said, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but...I always can''t help thinking like this."


    Ye Shu said, "The imperial city is so strictly guarded, where do you think I can go?"


    "No matter how strict the guards of the imperial city are, it can''t hold people''s hearts." Jin Wang laughed lightly and shook his head. "Don''t talk about this, go to sleep and stay alone with you."


    Ye Shu responded and buried his head in Jin Wang''s arms. But this time, he was no longer sleepy.


    After a while, Ye Shu called: "Jin Wang."


    "how?"


    "If one day you find out that I lied to you, what would you do?" Ye Shu lowered his eyes, "Will you... kill me?"


    Jin Wang fell silent.


    He raised Ye Shu''s head and looked into those eyes carefully: "I lied to you before, do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Shu shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    "That''s not right."


    Ye Shu tentatively asked, "But what if, what I lied to you is serious?"


    Jin Wang''s palm fell on his lower abdomen, his fingertips lightly tapped: "More serious than this?"


    Ye Shu thought without hesitation: "Of course."


    "If so..." Jin Wang pondered for a moment, and said, "That can''t be killed."


    He smirked, leaned closer, and whispered in Ye Shu''s ear: "I will lock you in the bed as before and bully you day and night so that you can never get out of bed again."


    "You haven''t really seen the solitary method, so you only have to taste it once, and you won''t dare to be unhappy again."


    Ye Shu shivered steadily.


    Jin Wang patted the back of his head lightly: "Okay, stop thinking about it, go to bed."


    "But¡ª" Ye Shu still felt uneasy, turned over and sat up, just about to speak, his whole body suddenly froze.


    Jin Wang also sat up and asked nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Shu looked down at his abdomen, his voice was trembling: "He, he, he, he¡ªhe just seemed to move a bit?"


    The author has something to say: The cub who has a sense of existence: If you don¡¯t go to bed at night, chatting, annoying, kicking you ¨q(¨s¨t)¨r

 Chapter 44：

    It was the first time that Ye Shu really felt the other party''s existence after trying the little boy for so long.


    He put his palms on his lower abdomen, holding his breath unconsciously.


    As if feeling his father''s movements, the little kid in his belly moved again. That force is very shallow, like the paw of a kitten, twitching in Ye Shu''s palm across the abdomen, it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, but it''s very novel.


    Ye Shu''s voice trembled in surprise: "He, he, he¡ªhe really moved!"


    Jin Wang was also very surprised.


    Ye Shu was almost four months pregnant with the baby, and he was already a little bit pregnant. It''s just that the winter clothes are thicker and you can''t see it. If you change to the light summer clothes, you can clearly see that the originally flat abdomen bulges a small arc.


    Jin Wang stretched out his hand to put it on, as if he was afraid of disturbing something, he put his strength very lightly.


    However, there was no movement in his belly.


    Ye Shu frowned and said, "You move, didn''t you move just now?"


    Still nothing happened.


    The two stood in a stalemate for a moment, Ye Shu raised his eyes to look at Jin Wang, and said seriously: "He is afraid of you."


    "..." Jin Wang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Is it so scary?"


    Ye Shu nodded: "Yes."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    "Fine." Jin Wang said, "Go to bed, it''s too late."


    Ye Shu was still a little unwilling.


    However, no matter whether he coaxed or frightened, or even wanted to get out of bed and walk twice, the little boy in his belly stopped moving. Ye Shu was tired and sleepy, so he had to give it up for now.


    Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and lay down, and the latter quickly died out.


    Perhaps because of something on his mind, Ye Shu didn''t sleep well tonight, with his eyebrows frowned, turning over in Jin Wang''s arms from time to time. Jin Wang worried that he would press his stomach, clasping the opponent''s waist and pressing him into his arms.


    Ye Shu leaned back in Jin Wang''s arms, and gradually stopped moving under the comfort of the other party.


    Jin Wang''s hand naturally fell on Ye Shu''s abdomen.


    Ye Shu''s waist is slender, even if she is initially showing her bosom, it is not too obvious. Jin Wang put his palm on Ye Shu''s lower abdomen and touched it gently.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the skin under his palm.


    Jin Wang opened his eyes in astonishment.


    It was an indescribable strange feeling. He clearly felt that there was a fresh, small life under his palm, which was slowly growing.


    And this little life is the blood of him and Ye Shu.


    Jin Wang couldn''t help but touched the bulging belly again. The little boy in his belly seemed to be completely awake now, moving around in Ye Shu''s belly, extremely restless.


    "Um..." Ye Shu seemed to be a little uncomfortable being disturbed, frowning and moaning.


    Jin Wang whispered, "Don''t move around, go to bed."


    As if Jin Wang''s deterrence had worked, the fluctuations under his palm quickly stopped.


    ...... Is Gu Zhen so terrible?


    Jin Wang reflected in his heart.


    Ye Shucha turned over again at this moment, got into Jin Wang''s arms, rubbed his head in his arms: "Don''t make a noise..."


    "Well, don''t bother you." Jin Wang touched his hair and said warmly, "Go to sleep."


    No dream for a night.


    When Ye Shu woke up the next day, Jin Wang was indeed no longer in the hall.


    The palace man walked in with the toiletry supplies, Ye Shu couldn''t help but ask: "Last night... Did you find anything weird?"


    The girl in a palace costume was rolling up the bed tent, and she was taken aback for a moment: "The maidservant had been guarding outside the temple last night and did not find any weirdness. What does the son mean?"


    "¡­¡­It''s nothing."


    It seemed that Jin Wang really did what he said, and left before dawn.


    Ye Shu sighed, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The palace man pushed open the window opened and closed by Jin Wang last night. Several eunuchs outside the courtyard were busy holding red silk lanterns.


    The end of the year is approaching, and the servant will now begin to arrange the palace.


    Everyone became busy during this night, and this deserted deep palace also had more New Year atmosphere.


    Ten days are fleeting, and on New Year¡¯s Eve, His Majesty the Monarch hosted a banquet in Fangxuan Building to entertain hundreds of officials.


    When Ye Shu arrived outside Fangxuan Building, all the officials had not yet arrived.


    Outsiders in Fangxuan Building came and went, Ye Shu was helped by the servant, and he got off the imperial court. He raised his eyes and saw a figure standing outside the hall.


    It''s Xiao Huan.


    Xiao Huan walked over with a smile and bowed to him: "I have seen the imperial concubine."


    Ye Shu returned the gift.


    After a few days, the youth''s complexion looked worse than before. It can be seen that in the past few days, the dog emperor did not let him go because of the approaching new year.


    Xiao Huan sighed in his heart and looked at the other party with a trace of sympathy.


    There was no one paying attention here, Xiao Huan took a step forward and asked in a low voice: "How has the imperial concubine thinking about these days? Don''t forget the agreement with me."


    Ye Shu naturally did not forget.


    Not only did he not forget it, but because of this, he thought about it day and night, and every day he could sleep well.


    Before Ye Shu could answer, Jin Wang''s voice came from behind: "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Shu was frightened by him and turned around quickly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang naturally hugged people over: "The banquet is about to start, and go upstairs with Gu."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang ignored Xiao Huan who was still standing by, and walked straight towards Fangxuan Tower with his arms around Ye Shu.


    Xiao Huan showed displeasure, but did not dare to say anything. With a cold snort, he turned and walked towards the side door where the officials entered the hall.


    Fangxuan Tower is the tallest building in the imperial city. Jin Wang pulled Ye Shu up to the tall building and supported it on the fence, looking at the entire imperial city covered with ice and snow.


    At sunset, the sky will be dark, the red lanterns hanging around the palace are already lit, and lanterns and festoons can be seen everywhere.


    Ye Shu didn''t have much thought to appreciate the scenery.


    He carefully looked at the people around him, inexplicably guilty.


    I don''t know if Xiao Huan''s words were heard by this person.


    Jin Wang''s expression looked the same, but this person has always been happy, anger, and colorless, which doesn''t explain much.


    Sure enough, Jin Wangyouyou asked: "What did Xiao Huan say to you just now?"


    Ye Shu turned away suddenly, and said in a low voice, "No...nothing."


    Jin Wang kept silent, watching him quietly.


    He looked calm, but there seemed to be something extremely deep hidden in his eyes, and Ye Shu''s spine was cold.


    After a while, Jin Wang calmly retracted his gaze: "Come in."


    As night falls, singing and dancing rise to peace.


    The ministers pushed their cups and changed their cups, and they all enjoyed themselves.


    Jin Wang couldn''t see any abnormality tonight, and was considerate to Ye Shu as usual, except that he obviously drank more alcohol than before. Before long, a pile of wine jars fell by the feet.


    Hearing that Jin Wang didn''t know how many times he had served wine to his servant, Ye Shu finally couldn''t help but speak: "Don''t drink anymore."


    Jin Wang moved for a while, and the little **** who served beside him was also stunned.


    No one has dared to say the word "no" to your majesty.


    Ye Shu lowered his eyes and reminded in a low voice: "The Haishi is approaching, it''s time to leave."


    New Year''s Eve is after New Year''s Eve, and the banquet usually disperses in advance to allow Baiguan to return home to reunite with his family.


    Jin Wang''s eyes were no longer in Qingming. After a short pause, he nodded, "That''s fine."


    People went to the empty building, and the courtiers left one after another. Only Jin Wang and Ye Shu remained above the tall building.


    Jin Wang stood up holding the shokupan, his figure shook, and then fell back.


    Ye Shu quickly stabilized the person.


    "I said you drank too much..." Ye Shu whispered.


    Jin Wang was much taller than him, and it was a bit difficult to hold, Ye Shu couldn''t pull him up at all.


    Before Ye Shu decided whether to work **** his own or just let the servant come to lift the person away, Jin Wang suddenly pointed towards the sky: "Look there."


    A firework exploded from the horizon.


    Fangxuan Building had a wide field of vision, Ye Shu looked up, and a series of gorgeous fireworks were in full bloom on the horizon, so close that they could be touched by raising a hand.


    Shen Shen night was reflected like a day, and Jin Wang turned his head in the hustle and bustle, and gently stroked Ye Shu''s face with his fingers.


    The touch was so light that Ye Shu didn''t notice. Similarly, he didn''t notice the gloom of Jin Wang''s eyes.


    After a while, the fireworks ceased.


    Ye Shu was about to speak when he suddenly felt his shoulder sink.


    Jin Wang leaned on his shoulder.


    Ye Shu turned his head and looked over, Jin looked at his eyes slightly closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    ¡­¡­Fell asleep?


    "Your Majesty?" Ye Shu whispered, "...Jin Wang?"


    no respond.


    Sure enough, I drank too much.


    Ye Shu was a little helpless, he pressed his eyebrows and called his servant to help him up.


    Several servants hurriedly helped Jin Wang downstairs, and the imperial servants had been waiting outside the hall early. Jin Wang seemed to be really drunk, and he didn''t open his eyes when he was helped by the Yu Nian. He looked a little uncomfortable.


    The servant general Jin Wang set up, and turned around to help Ye Shu Shangnian, but Ye Shu shook his head.


    "I don''t have to, you send your majesty back to the palace first." Ye Shu said.


    The waiter looked hesitant: "But the son..."


    Ye Shu interrupted: "This is not far from the Yongshou Palace. I will walk around at will, and I will go back soon."


    The waiter wanted to say something, Ye Shu snorted coldly: "Why, my orders don''t count?"


    "...Don''t dare."


    Ye Shu turned to leave, thinking of something, then turned around and said: "Remember to make a bowl of hangover soup, let your majesty drink it before going to sleep."


    Chamberlain: "Yes."


    He finally glanced at Yu Nian''s direction. The curtain outside the imperial house has been lowered by the servant, and under the reflection of palace lanterns on both sides of the road, the vague figure inside can be vaguely seen.


    Ye Shu sighed silently, turned and walked into the night.


    Jin Wang was drunk tonight, which facilitated Ye Shu''s actions.


    The palace on New Year''s Eve was more lively than usual. The waiters were in twos and threes, admiring the lights and lighting fireworks together. The cold imperial city was also full of fireworks.


    Because of Jinwang''s tolerance and love for him recently, Ye Shu went all the way unimpeded. When he arrived at the Chongde Gate, there was still a lot of time before the time agreed with Xiao Huan.


    But people have already been waiting there.


    Xiao Huan dressed in black, walked out from behind the tree, and the moment he saw Ye Shu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Xiao Huan said: "I knew you would come, and we are all ready, in a while we will--"


    "Young Master Xiao." Ye Shu said softly, "I came to tell you that I don''t plan to leave with you."


    Xiao Huan was startled.


    Ye Shu said earnestly: "Young Master Xiao is very kind, and I understand it, but I can''t hurt you."


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Xiao Huan said, "Didn''t I tell you, even if it is discovered, the dog emperor will not..."


    "This is only one of them." Ye Shu interrupted him. "The other is, my Majesty and I... there are still some things left, I can''t leave him now."


    "What is unfinished business?" Xiao Huanyu frowned slightly, and suddenly understood, "You don''t...you don''t really care about Jinwang? Don''t you know very well, he is not sincere in treating you. He just took you..."


    He finally did not say that.


    On the horizon, the pyrotechnics turned into sporadic spots of light falling down, which was so beautiful.


    Standing under the fireworks, Xiao Huan said softly, "Sometimes when I talk to you, I really thought it was Ye Shu''s brother who came back."


    "I met Ye Shu five years ago. At that time, I told him that Kyoto was very dangerous and asked him to leave here with me. But he just refused."


    "He said he still has things to do here and there are people who can''t let go. His expression and tone of voice are exactly the same as you are now."


    "...Perhaps because you are so like him, I want to take you away."


    Xiao Huan lightly sneered: "I even suspect that you are really Ye Shu brother for the past few days?"


    Ye Shu was strangely silent.


    The smile on Xiao Huan''s face gradually faded.


    But Ye Shu quickly shook his head: "I am not him."


    "Sometimes, pretending to be alone for too long, even I would doubt it." Ye Shu lowered his eyes and whispered, "A fake is a fake, I am not him, I know this very well."


    Hearing his words, Xiao Huan''s expression relaxed.


    "It''s okay if you''re not him." Xiao Huan turned his head, most of his face was hidden in the dark, and his face was invisible, but his voice was dumb, "I don''t want to see Ye Shu''s brother with the dog emperor. He Not worthy."


    Ye Shu opened his mouth, not knowing how to explain it.


    "Fine." Xiao Huan said, "Since you don''t want to leave, I won''t force it."


    He paused for a moment, and then said with a seriousness: "But you have to think about it. After today, you won''t have such a good opportunity. The dog emperor is so perverted, he won''t let you go. Don''t let your feelings go away. The mind."


    "..." Ye Shu smiled helplessly, and said seriously, "I won''t regret it if I don''t leave."


    "Okay..." Xiao Huan''s expression looked a little unwilling, but he didn''t say anything, "Then I will go back to the house first, and if my father is not prepared to sneak out, he will find out if he doesn''t go back."


    He bowed his hand to Ye Shu: "Take care."


    Ye Shu: "Take care."


    Xiao Huan''s back figure quickly disappeared into the night, Ye Shu turned around, and was about to return along the way he had come, but saw a figure walking out of the corner of the palace wall not far away.


    It''s Jinwang.


    The visitor is still dressed as before, but with clear eyes and no drunkenness. He looked at Ye Shu from a distance, and the corner of his mouth raised an arc of a smile that Ye Shu was very familiar with.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Is he too late to regret now?


    The author has something to say: Jin Wang: It''s too late.

 Chapter 45：

    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence for a while.


    After a long while, Ye Shu said hesitantly: "You...how long have you been here?"


    ...How much did you hear?


    Jin Wang smiled slightly: "Soon."


    He paused, then said: "It''s just with you."


    "..."


    That''s all I heard.


    Ye Shu felt a chill rushing up from his spine, making him shudder.


    Jin Wang was pretending to be drunk tonight. As for why, he probably wanted to test whether he would go with Xiao Huan. His previous worries were not wrong, this person had already seen that there was a problem between him and Xiao Huan.


    Jin Wang stepped forward, reaching out his hand to pull Ye Shu, but the latter took a half step back as if frightened.


    His hand only hovered in the air for a moment, and he easily pulled Ye Shu over.


    "Is it cold?" Jin Wang held his hand, "the palms of his hands are sweaty, afraid of being lonely and angry?"


    Ye Shu''s lips were pale and pursed slightly.


    Jin Wang took Ye Shu into his arms with one hand, and stroked his back with his palm: "You are not lonely, don''t be afraid."


    Jin looked against Ye Shu''s cold forehead, his eyes were gentle, and he smiled softly: "Little fool, you are willing to stay for loneliness. It''s too late to be lonely, how can you be angry?"


    Ye Shu looked a little nervous: "I..."


    "Go back first, it''s too cold outside." Jin Wang said.


    He called people to bring the Yu Nian, and supported Ye Shu Shang Nian.


    Ye Shu didn''t wake up from the shock just now, and he was in a daze. He didn''t wake up until he entered the room and Jin Wang reached out to take off the fox fur from him.


    He was taken back to the Hall of Nurturing Heart by Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang put his fox fur aside, and said with a smile: "Just now I asked if you would like to return to the Hall of Nurturing Heart. You have no objection, and now you are not allowed to go back."


    The waiter brought Quhan Jiang Tang, Jin Wang took it, and scooped up a spoonful to feed Ye Shu, but the latter avoided him: "I, I will do it myself."


    Jin Wang did not object.


    He waved back the palace people in the temple, and the two sat down beside the small couch.


    Ye Shu held the **** soup and sipped it, turning his head to look at Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang''s expression still couldn''t see anything, but the breathless sense of pressure all over his body had disappeared, and it seemed that he was really lifeless.


    Instead... Still a little bit happy?


    Ye Shu asked: "If I really left with Xiao Huan just now, would you kill me?"


    Jin Wang moved for a while and said, "No."


    "Then will you lock me up?"


    Jin Wang put the soup bowl aside, thoughtfully for a moment, and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Tonight Gu has been thinking, if you really want to leave, if you really want to leave, Gu will keep you behind." Jin Wang lowered his eyes, his expression dimmed, "It is easy to keep people, but it is difficult to keep people''s hearts. Your heart is not here in loneliness. Even if I stay this time, I will always find a chance to leave in the future."


    "So...Where did I go today alone."


    He went there, just wanting an answer.


    Ye Shu understood what he meant, and his voice suddenly became a little dry: "You... why are you doing this, if I really leave today..."


    "The lone will chase you back again." Jin Wang smiled and stroked Ye Shu''s hair, "Xiao Huan thinks that taking you to the fief will be all right. He is too small to look lonely."


    "I will never give up easily what I want."


    Jin Wang stared into Ye Shu''s eyes and said seriously: "This is what you taught me."


    Ye Shu''s eyes were sour and he lowered his head: "...not me."


    Jin Wang asked: "What did you say?"


    "I said, it''s not me." Ye Shu didn''t dare to look at him, his voice was light but clear, "Jinwang, what I said to Xiao Huan today is not a lie, I am not Ye Shu you know, I... I''ve been cheating you."


    Jin Wang''s hand movement behind Ye Shu stagnated, and then slowly retracted.


    Ye Shu couldn''t stop the shaking of his hands, he took a deep breath and tried to make his voice steady.


    But unable to do so, even the most basic statement is no longer clear.


    Ye Shu talked incoherently, he stumbled across the book, his true identity, and all the lies he had told.


    Speaking of the back, Ye Shu¡¯s voice shook harder and harder: "...That¡¯s it, I¡¯m not the Ye Shu you know. I don¡¯t know where the real Ye Shu went. I... I don¡¯t deserve you to treat me. so good."


    The hall was silent for a while.


    Ye Shu didn''t dare to turn his head to look at the expressions of the people around him, but he could feel that the latter''s eyes kept falling on him.


    The time became very long in the silence, Ye Shu was slowly roasted in the fire, suffering, almost driven crazy by this feeling.


    "Is it all done?" Jin Wang asked suddenly.


    Ye Shu nodded slowly.


    Jin Wang sighed, leaned over and opened his arms towards Ye Shu, as if he wanted to hug him.


    Ye Shu stood up reflexively and avoided his embrace.


    Jin Wang raised his eyes, his tone of voice couldn''t distinguish his joy and anger: "Why, don''t you let me hug?"


    "I..." Ye Shucang met Jin Wang''s eyes with anxiety, but the latter''s eyes were not stunned.


    Jin Wang stretched his body, sat on the small couch, and said leisurely: "Did you say before, let me deal with it after confession?"


    Ye Shu nodded: "...Hmm."


    "That''s not enough?"


    Ye Shu couldn''t figure out his thoughts, he hesitantly moved forward half a step, and then half a step before being directly pulled into his arms by Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang asked Ye Shu to sit on his lap and hugged the person from behind, resting his head on his shoulder.


    "In those days, I wronged you." Jin Wang suddenly said softly.


    Ye Shu was startled.


    "You came into this strange world, unaccompanied, even your life is threatened, are you scared?"


    Ye Shu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Jin Wang whispered softly: "You obviously didn''t do anything, but you are responsible for the things you haven''t done. You were bullied like that. Sorry, I wronged you."


    This is the second time Jin Wang apologized to him.


    But why?


    Isn''t he the one who did the wrong thing? Why does this person apologize?


    There was chaos in Ye Shu''s mind. He stared at Jin Wang in a daze, until the latter ran his finger across Ye Shu''s cheeks with pity: "Don''t cry, Ashu, I''m alone here, don''t cry."


    Did he... cry?


    Before Ye Shu could think about it, a warm touch came from his eyelids.


    Jin Wang kissed away his tears.


    Ye Shu cried harder.


    He tilted his head away from Jin Wang''s kiss, did not speak, tears fell silently, like beads.


    Jin Wang had nothing to do with him, so he dared not touch him again, but stroked his back once.


    This comfort was very effective, and Ye Shu''s trembling body slowly softened.


    Jin Wang hugged him and walked towards the back room, and then called for hot water, wringing out the Sipa himself to wipe his face.


    Ye Shu turned his head to hide, and Jin looked at him and said, "Don''t move, you are crying like a cat, wipe it."


    Ye Shu pursed his lips, no longer dodge.


    Jin Wang helped him wipe away the tears on his face, then took the warm veil and put it on Ye Shu''s eyes, and held the person in his arms.


    "You really can''t cry anymore." Jin Wang sighed, "Keep on crying, Doctor Feng will blame Gu for not hurting you again, causing you to get angry all day with your child."


    Ye Shu gasped gently and asked in a low voice, "You... why are you..."


    Why is it not surprised at all.


    Jin Wang''s feelings for the original owner are self-evident, and he should be very angry when he learns that he is acting as an imposter. But instead of being annoyed, he apologized to him and comforted him.


    unless¡­¡­


    Ye Shu pushed away Jin Wang''s hand, raised a pair of bright red eyes, and asked: "Did you... have guessed it a long time ago?"


    Jin Wang was silent for a moment: "I can''t guess your identity, but I know that there is a problem with your identity."


    "why?"


    Jin Wang said: "On the day Xiao Huan entered the palace, I told you that we went to the south to treat floods and went through the feudal protection of the country. You suggested that I befriend him, remember?"


    Ye Shu did not answer, and Jin Wang continued: "It is true that you suggested that I befriend him, but the location is not correct. We have never been to the fief. I met with Lord Huguo when he went to Beijing to celebrate the first emperor''s birthday. ."


    Ye Shu suddenly realized.


    No wonder Xiao Huan kept saying that he wanted to take Ye Shu out of Kyoto instead of leaving him in the fief.


    They did not meet in the fief at all.


    From then on, Jin Wang knew that he was not the real Ye Shu.


    Or even earlier, he had doubts in his heart.


    Ye Shu curled up his fingers and continued to ask: "Then why... why are you still so good to me? I am obviously not..."


    There was still a cry in his voice, and he was very aggrieved.


    Ye Shu knew that he shouldn''t be like this now. He deceived Jin Wang''s feelings first. No matter what the hidden facts, it was wrong to deceive others.


    He should apologize to Jin Wang and explain the truth to him, instead of crying pretentiously and letting others comfort him.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    The better Jinwang treats him, the more he can''t help it.


    Ye Shu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, filled with drops of water, and wanted to fall.


    Jin Wang lifted his head and looked into those bright red eyes: "Ashu, we have known each other for more than ten years."


    "Do you think it is not enough for Gu to understand you for more than ten years of getting along day and night and supporting each other?"


    Ye Shu didn''t understand: "What did you say..."


    "I said, I don''t believe that you are fake." Jin Wang said earnestly every word, "I don''t believe that you were replaced, or that you and the person in the past are two people."


    "You are the Ye Shu I know, not someone else."


    Ye Shu even forgot to cry.


    He said so much about feelings, does this person think he is lying?


    How does this man''s brain grow? ? ?


    He sat up and said anxiously: "I really didn''t lie to you, I can''t..."


    "Don''t worry, Gu doesn''t believe what you said." Jin Wang interrupted him and asked patiently, "You said there was a memory loss in your childhood?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Jin Wang asked again: "You said that when you were very young, your legs were disabled, but one day you suddenly recovered."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Jin Wang smiled lightly: "Look, you have already told me the answer."


    Ye Shu still didn''t understand.


    "If you don''t mention it today, you will almost forget it." Jin Wang put his hands on Ye Shu''s legs and said softly, "When Gu got acquainted with Ashugang, his legs were not dexterous. Use, but not."


    "He was seven or eight years old at the time, but he was acting like a toddler."


    "He said that his legs were disabled when he was young, and he was cured not long ago."


    "Later Gu and him left the cold palace and restored the status of the prince, and asked the imperial physician to examine him." Jin Wang looked at Ye Shu and said seriously, "His legs are healthy, and there is no trace of any previous illnesses."


    Ye Shu was stunned.


    He was crying too fiercely, and now his brain is in a mess, and he seems to have lost the ability to think. Ye Shu was stunned for a long time, and said in a daze: "The original owner was also disabled? So did I wear it here because I look like him? That...that''s also a coincidence."


    "..."


    Jin Wang''s eyes suddenly became inexpressible.


    "What''s the matter with you, when you should be smart, you are not smart, when you shouldn''t be smart, one after another ghost ideas." Jin Wang was rather helpless, lightly pinched Ye Shu''s face, "We can obviously have another guess. ."


    "Is it possible...you are him."


    The author has something to say: Ye Shu: Chao Gang.

 Chapter 46：

    Ye Shu stared at Jinwang blankly, and didn''t seem to understand why Jinwang said this.


    He had never thought about it like this.


    Ye Shu clearly remembers his identity in modern society. Those memories, experiences, and knowledge are not fake.


    How could he be the original owner?


    "Impossible." Ye Shu shook his head, "This is unreasonable."


    "Common sense?" Jin Wang seemed to have heard something extremely funny, "You just told me so much, what other world, travel, and said that I am just a character in a book. Which one is reasonable? "


    Jin Wang himself did not expect that he would believe so easily, and accepted those incredible stories from Ye Shu.


    When the answer was revealed, Jin Wang felt more of a sudden realization. Ye Shu''s words tonight have answered many of his doubts these days.


    From the time spent with Ye Shu, to the appearance of Yu Yan, there were more and more mysteries, but Jin Wang believed in one thing more and more.


    That is, Ye Shu would never assassinate him.


    Based on this, he had to remember his initial guess again.


    During those three years, something may have happened to Ye Shu. Moreover, this change may not be so simple.


    That''s why he used Xiao Huan''s matter to test Ye Shu.


    Sure enough, Ye Shu didn''t know what happened back then.


    After confirming that Ye Shu has not changed, there is only one conclusion. No matter what happened during those three years, no matter what Ye Shu didn''t tell him, it would not affect this answer.


    ¡ª¡ªYe Shu''s memory is damaged.


    This is the answer that Jin Wang has obtained after investigating, probing and thinking over time.


    Until today, Ye Shu revealed all the mysteries, and the missing link was finally made up.


    Jin Wang informed Ye Shu of all his inferences, and said softly: "Since you can come here now, why can''t you in the past? Since everything is unclear, why can''t we guess that the time when you lost your memory in your childhood, actually Are you here?"


    "At the beginning, you appeared to be very unfamiliar with this world, but you have a good idea of ??what will happen in the future. If you don''t know the result in advance, how can you do it?


    "I..." Ye Shu Yanyu moved slightly, his voice faint, "I don''t know."


    He also doubted whether the original owner, like him, was also a person who entered here from another world. But that is just a guess after all and cannot be verified.


    "Only one thing, Gu can''t justify his claim so far." Jin Wang continued, "Why are you betraying."


    Ye Shu said, "Isn''t the original owner trying to avenge his family?"


    "Vengeance?" Jin Wang said with a light smile, "You were only an illegitimate child of the Ye Family, the son of a maidservant. You were born and left Ye Mansion without any favor or care from the Ye Family. Do you think the orphan would believe in revenge?"


    Ye Shu also felt that this statement couldn''t stand, and muttered in a low voice, "How would I know what he thought."


    Jin Wang also fell silent.


    Indeed, this is the only missing point in the whole thing.


    "Perhaps things are not that complicated." Jin Wang said suddenly, "You just said that we are in a book now, and the beginning of this book is that Ye Xiang conspired to rebel and was executed alone. To achieve this beginning, you His betrayal is the most important part."


    "You mean..."


    Jin Wang said: "I just want to say, is it possible that this betrayal was arranged, and your consciousness was actually involuntary in those three years?"


    Ye Shu did not answer, and the hall fell silent for a long time.


    Jin Wang''s guess is bold, but not without reason.


    If during those three years, Ye Shu, as a leftist, had to follow the original plot and do something, then he had abnormal behavior, abnormal habits, and even a drastic change in temperament.


    "But..." Ye Shu lowered his eyes, "These are just your guesses, and there is no basis at all."


    "Yes, there is no basis for these things, and there is no way to explore them." Jin Wang sighed, leaned over and took the person into his arms, "But Ashu, the mysteries of this world are hard to find, so don''t be confused by the authorities."


    Jin Wang stroked Ye Shu''s hair, and said softly: "For Gu, what secrets are you carrying on your back, and the truth of these things is actually not that important. No matter what happened to you, now you are By my side, this is enough."


    "But in case I am not..."


    Jin Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "If you do this, Gu will really be angry."


    Ye Shu shut up quickly.


    "You, you have to be lonely to talk to you in order to be obedient." Jin Wangshou slid down Ye Shu''s back and squeezed it suggestively, "Don''t forget, you take advantage of your lonely drunkenness and go privately to see others. Man, Gu Ke hasn''t settled with you yet."


    Ye Shu: "But Xiao Huan is Kunjun..."


    "But he likes you." Jin Wang interrupted, "That bastard, I wanted to **** you a few years ago, but now I am Kunjun, but he is still unwilling to die. Gu should give him an official position and ask him to guard the border. go with."


    Ye Shu raised his head: "Let Kun Jun go to the battlefield, are you too much?"


    Jin Wang looked back at him calmly.


    Ye Shu immediately persuaded: "Xiao Huan grew up in a military camp since he was a child, dreaming of joining the army, this...this is also good."


    Jin Wang laughed, and gently stroked his palm behind Ye Shu''s waist: "Okay, then his punishment will be set first, what about yours?"


    "I... Am I going to be punished too?"


    Jin looked at him: "Who was crying and crying just now to let the lonely handle it?"


    "..."


    Did he say this?


    Ye Shu''s eyebrows were drooping, with some red and swollen eye sockets, which looked very pitiful: "How does your Majesty want to deal with me?"


    Jin Wang did not answer.


    He slowly stroked his palm from the opponent, and came to the slightly bulging belly.


    Ye Shu was nervous and grasped the thin quilt under him.


    "It''s not very convenient to have this little guy here." Jin Wang touched his abdomen through the thin clothes, rather unwillingly said, "I owe it first. After the child is born, I will come to fulfill today''s punishment. ."


    Ye Shu let out a "huh" and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the commotion outside the window.


    The noise of palace people came from outside the palace.


    Jin Wang pulled Ye Shu up: "The time is coming, everyone is ready to welcome the new year."


    Ye Shu looked out the window. Lanterns were hung in the Wanzhong Palace, which illuminated the entire imperial city.


    "I can''t see clearly here, I''ll take you to another place." Jin Wang took the fox fur and put it on Ye Shu''s body, and hugged him sideways.


    He was out of the palace gate, Ye Shu didn''t have time to ask him where he wanted to go, and he felt like he was flying up suddenly.


    Jin Wang tapped his toes and jumped onto the roof lightly.


    He put Ye Shu steadily on the eaves.


    The vision suddenly widened.


    Ye Shu looked up, several court ladies were laughing and playing in the snow, and further away, several eunuchs were surrounded by the fireworks, preparing to light the fire.


    On the horizon, the sky lanterns floated in the night sky, reflecting the stars in the night.


    It was the first time that Ye Shu calmed down to appreciate the outlook of this world.


    This was the first time, he really felt that this is not just the world in the book. For many people, this is the reality of their lives. They are all real, flesh and blood people.


    Naturally...this person next to him.


    Jinwang didn''t have any intention to appreciate the scenery. He carefully wrapped Ye Shu''s body tightly in fox fur, and clasped his waist tightly with one hand, as if he was afraid that he would accidentally fall.


    Ye Shu tilted his head to look over.


    Jin Wang''s reaction tonight was unexpected.


    He never thought that this person would have such an idea in his heart.


    This young emperor seemed to be born like this. He had always been so determined, domineering and unreasonable about what he believed.


    But because of this, it made him look so... dazzling.


    Ye Shu stared at him blankly, and suddenly said, "Jin Wang--"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from a distance, interrupting Ye Shu''s words. Afterwards, a series of fireworks rose from layers of palaces and bloomed in the dark night.


    New Year arrived.


    Jin Wang turned his head, those handsome eyes were smiling, his lips were soft, but his voice was drowned in the noise of fireworks.


    "What are you talking about..." Ye Shu wanted to ask, Jin Wang suddenly lowered his head and kissed his lips.


    The kiss was shallow and long, until the sound of fireworks stopped before Jin Wang let go.


    "I just wanted to do this in Fangxuan Tower." Jin Wang pressed his forehead and said with a smile, "But then I didn''t dare to take advantage of you, for fear that you would fly away when you get angry."


    Ye Shu couldn''t breathe smoothly after being kissed by him, and his cheeks were slightly red: "Are you not afraid now?"


    "Fear." Jin Wang looked into his eyes, "So will you leave?"


    Ye Shu: "I don''t know--"


    Jin Wang couldn''t help but kissed him.


    He pressed Ye Shu on the dragon head at the eaves corner and kissed harder than before.


    "Think clearly before answering." Jin Wang withdrew half an inch, a joking smile appeared in his eyes, "Will you leave?"


    Ye Shu''s lips pressed tightly, the distance between the two was almost malicious, as long as Ye Shu opened his mouth, he could touch each other''s lips.


    "...Let me go down." Ye Shu said.


    Jin Wang didn''t persevere: "Answer first, otherwise don''t let go."


    "..." Ye Shu still didn''t answer, and said, "Let me go down!"


    Jin Wang smiled helplessly, but did not dare to let him sit on the roof for too long. He hugged Ye Shu and jumped, jumped off the eaves, and hugged the person back into the house.


    As the night darkened, the imperial city gradually became quiet, and the lights in the Hall of Nurturing Heart had also been extinguished.


    Ye Shu leaned against Jin Wang''s arms, his eyes closed slightly.


    In the darkness, Jin Wang asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Shu didn''t open his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I wonder why you dare to be so sure of your own thoughts."


    "As an emperor, shouldn''t you be cautious? I have compiled so many reasons before, and none of you believe it." He sighed softly, "But what a ridiculous story I told tonight, why don''t you think I am Lie to you again?"


    "What you said tonight is really incredible. No matter what you tell anyone, you will probably be laughed at."


    "But you believe it."


    "Yes, I believe it."


    Jin Wang''s voice was very soft: "I would like to believe you."


    Ye Shu: "Why?"


    "You know the answer in your heart." Jin Wang said, "because I love you."


    Ye Shu''s fingertips trembled lightly.


    Because I love you, I am willing to believe everything you say, even if this belief seems so wishful.


    Jin Wang''s voice was deep and clear in the darkness: "There was a time, I didn''t know how to face you. You have the old grace of helping me in difficulties, the friendship of company all the way, but also the resentment of deceiving and betraying. ."


    "In the woods near the hunting ground, I tried to kill you countless times during the night you split up."


    "But ah, you were so fragile at that time, and you trusted and depended on me unreservedly. At that time, you looked like what I should have in my memory."


    "...I can''t do it."


    "I missed that opportunity, and I won''t be able to make it later." Jin Wang sneered, "It''s a pity that I only understand such a simple truth now."


    Jin Wang asked: "Ashu, do you still need some time to think things through?"


    "I...I''m just worried." Ye Shu whispered, "In case, I mean just in case, I am not... the person you know, but because of my relationship, the person in your heart can never Come back, that, how unfair to you..."


    Jin Wang interrupted: "Are you really just worried about this?"


    Ye Shu was startled.


    Jin Wang sighed, turned over and pressed Ye Shu into the bed.


    The hall was dim, with only a little moonlight flowing slowly, wrapping the two figures in it.


    The eyes of the two reflected each other''s appearance. After a long while, Jin Wang said, "You have been asking, and Gu also has a question. I want to ask you."


    This posture made Ye Shu unable to avoid, he barely turned his head: "You...you said."


    Jin Wang asked, "Why didn''t you go with Xiao Huan just now?"


    Ye Shu was stunned.


    "If you have just left, the lonely will never know the truth. You can live freely in another place in this world." Jin Wang''s eyes burned, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Ye Shu pursed his lips: "Because...because I feel that I occupied someone else''s body and deceived you for so long, I can''t...can''t just leave like this."


    Jin Wang asked: "It''s that simple?"


    Ye Shu felt a little guilty when he saw it inexplicably: "It''s... it''s that simple."


    "Then now, you have explained the matter clearly, and Gu doesn''t blame you, do you still want to leave?"


    Ye Shu fell silent.


    Jin Wang fixed his eyes on him for a long while, and suddenly let go of him.


    He stood up without hesitation, turned his back to Ye Shu''s direction, and his voice was soft and cold: "No joke, no coercion, Ye Shu, I just ask you one last time, do you want to leave Kyoto?"


    Ye Shu looked at his back and opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    "If you want, I will make an order now that I will allow you to leave Kyoto. I won''t bother you where you are going, and I won''t bother you in this life." Jin Wang said, "You have no joking, I will do what I say."


    His tone is very light, but he has a bit of imperial majesty.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Ye Shu sat on the head of the bed, his legs slowly curled up: "I..."


    Jin Wang said coldly: "Ye Shu, tell Gu your decision."


    Ye Shu''s body trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Shu''s eyes were slightly red, and he repeated in a low voice, "I don''t know..."


    Jin Wang breathed a sigh of relief silently.


    "Just say you don''t want to leave, is it so difficult?" Jin Wang returned to the bed and hugged that trembling body into his arms. "Sorry, Gu will be patient enough in the future, but... Gu now doesn''t want to wait any longer. Up."


    This is his third apology tonight, Ye Shu raised his head, his eyes are like bunny, moist and red.


    "You don''t want to leave, it has nothing to do with those so-called identities and secrets." Jin Wang watched him earnestly. "You refuse to accept Gu Tonight''s guess. You are not worried that if you guess wrong, you can''t accept it."


    "...You can''t accept the result yourself."


    "Ashu, I don''t know what you have experienced in that world, which makes you so cautious and dare not to hand over your emotions easily."


    Jin Wang rubbed Ye Shu''s pale face with a gentle voice: "You are afraid of gaining and losing, so you would rather not believe than believe."


    Ye Shu''s lips trembled lightly: "I...I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Okay, let''s talk about something else." Jin Wang said, "Do you like being alone with you?"


    Ye Shu''s eyelashes moved slightly.


    Jin Wangqin stepped forward and put the person in his arms: "Do you like lonely holding you like this?"


    Ye Shu still didn''t answer.


    Jin Wang got closer and dropped a kiss on Ye Shu''s eyelids.


    With delicate kisses from the end of the eyes, the side of the face, the bridge of the nose, to the corners of the lips, Jin Wang raised his head: "Do you like kissing you alone?"


    Ye Shu''s breathing became rapid.


    Jin Wang behaved very patiently, he pushed the person back into the bed, kissed and comforted little by little. His movements seemed to have some kind of magic power, bewitching people to gradually throw away their armor and abandon his armor, sinking into the abyss of gentleness.


    Jin Wang raised his head and smiled softly: "Look, you like it."


    He paused, and then said: "Don''t talk about Kunjun''s physique. There is no book like this. You have read so much these days, don''t you understand?"


    "I want to be with people all the time, eager to hug and kiss. This is not physical trouble, it is here." Jin Wang pressed his heart, "Do you feel it?"


    Ye Shu''s heart was beating fast, almost bursting out of his chest.


    Jin Wang watched Ye Shu seriously, raising his hand and rubbing his hair.


    After a long while, he whispered: "Ye Shu, you are in love with me."


    The author has something to say: Jin Wang: In the end, I still have to carry the audience alone.

 Chapter 47：

    Jin Wang''s eyes were fierce, and the corners of his lips were curved just right.


    Even at this time, he still has a kind of calmness and courage to control the overall situation in him. That is the innate temperament that can be formed when he is in a high position all year round.


    Ye Shu seemed to be deprived of his language ability, his lips trembled slightly, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Facing Jin Wang''s question, he couldn''t deny it, and he didn''t even have the courage to lie.


    Ye Shu may never have a more embarrassing moment in his life than today, perhaps because he was really too slow in certain things, or perhaps because he never dared or wanted to think about it.


    He didn''t belong to this world originally, he even used feelings that didn''t belong to him, and used the person in front of him.


    He is the least qualified to consider these.


    Ye Shu always has an almost evasive mentality towards this world. As long as he doesn''t miss anyone or anything in this world, and only regards this as the world in the book, he can do anything to survive.


    He can deceive with countless lies, and he can withdraw at any time.


    And once he starts to indulge in it, everything becomes different.


    So he told himself again and again in his heart, don''t care, don''t take it seriously, everything that happened here is fake.


    To this day, Jin Wang nakedly showed all his thoughts that he didn''t want to think about.


    "If it weren''t for you to tell the matter tonight, Gu originally wanted to wait." Jin Wang pinched Ye Shu''s face and chuckled, "I have never seen you like this. , What do you think of loneliness? For relief?"


    "Dang, of course not!" Ye Shu pursed his lips, "I..."


    His voice was dry, and he stopped talking.


    Jin Wang no longer forced him, he straightened up slightly and waited quietly.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and said slowly: "I think... I want to think about it for a few more days."


    Jin looked at his eyes moving slightly, Ye Shu quickly said: "Just a few days, I will give you the answer. There are too many things tonight, I...I am in a mess now, I don''t know..."


    "It''s okay." Jin Wang rubbed Ye Shu''s hair soothingly, "If you don''t think about it, think about it tomorrow. You can do as much time as you want. Ashu, it doesn''t matter, don''t force yourself."


    Ye Shu''s eyes were a little hot, and he lowered his head in a concealed manner, and buried his head in Jin Wang''s arms: "...why are you so kind to me suddenly."


    Jin Wang was taken aback.


    Ye Shu''s voice was dull: "Are you not as good as before, you are like this now, I..."


    Ye Shu grabbed his sleeves tightly, his voice choked slightly.


    "It''s not nice to you, you should scold me again." Jin Wang stroked his hair lightly, "And, if not, what should you do if you run away again?"


    Jin Wang pulled the quilt to wrap the person in his arms, and whispered in his ear: "I lied to you before, but I''m actually very worried tonight."


    "The lord Huguo''s fief is thousands of miles away from Kyoto, not to mention the bumpy road, your body can not bear it. If you really go there, how can I see you again?" Jin Wang sighed. "The lonely little princess thinks about running away every day, so she can''t behave better. Will you spend more time keeping you behind?"


    "...The Dog Emperor." Ye Shu whispered, "I know you are not at ease."


    Jin Wang laughed.


    "Okay, it''s time to rest." As he said, he moved his palm down and touched his slightly raised abdomen, "Even if you are not tired, the child should be tired."


    Ye Shu blinked.


    Yes, the imperial doctor also specially ordered that now is the time when the child grows the fastest, he must go to bed early to raise his energy.


    ... almost forgot this little bastard.


    Ye Shu lay down obediently, closed his eyes, and his breathing quickly stabilized.


    The moon was cold, and the hall was so quiet that only two people breathed steadily. After a long time, Ye Shu quietly opened his eyes.


    ...Can''t sleep.


    With so many things happening, he can only be a ghost if he can fall asleep.


    Ye Shu looked up, and the person next to him closed his eyes quietly, breathing smooth and steady.


    With the moonlight, Ye Shu could clearly see the other''s slender eyelashes, and a small fan cast a small shadow on his face.


    Whether in reality or in the book, Jin Wang is the best-looking person he has ever seen.


    It happened that this person was so kind to him.


    What a foul.


    Ye Shu lowered his eyes and whispered: "If you do this again, even if I am not the original owner, I will--"


    "Hiss..." Ye Shu suddenly took a breath.


    The kid kicked him in the stomach.


    After being quarreled all night, Corgi finally couldn''t bear it and started to lose his temper.


    Ye Shu frowned and covered his stomach, endured the discomfort, and said annoyed: "Little bastard, believe it or not I don''t want you?"


    "..."


    Xu Ye was disturbed by his dream, Jin Wang put Ye Shu into his arms, and dropped one hand on his lower abdomen, gently touching it. After being comforted by his father, the little boy gradually calmed down and stopped making noise.


    "Go to sleep." Jin Wang didn''t open his eyes, his voice was very soft, "Stop making trouble."


    I don''t know if this comforting sentence is to Ye Shu or to the boy, but Ye Shu is very useful.


    His forehead was in Jin Wang''s arms, and his restless mood suddenly calmed down.


    Ye Shu closed his eyes, still falling asleep from consciousness.


    In the next few days, the two of them tacitly didn''t mention this matter again.


    After New Year¡¯s Eve, there are three days off.


    On the last day of Xiu Mu, Ye Shu proposed to leave the palace.


    "Back to Ye Mansion?" When the matter was mentioned, the two were having lunch. Jin looked at his eyes and moved slightly, "Why do you remember where to go?"


    Ye Shu said, "I, I just want to... I want to see where I lived before, maybe there are any clues."


    Jin Wang was not surprised.


    It should be said that since Ye Shu was frank with him, he expected this person to have such thoughts.


    Ye Shu didn''t have that memory in his mind, and it was difficult to convince himself to accept the relationship with the original owner.


    He wanted to revisit the old place and find some evidence.


    Jin Wang thought for a moment, but hesitated again.


    Ye Shu was nervous: "Can''t it?"


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..." Jin Wang sighed and shook his head, "That''s it, if you want to go, I can go with you alone."


    The two changed their folk attire, left the imperial city in a carriage, and soon came to the back door of Ye Mansion.


    Jin Wang readily tore open the seal on the door and pushed hard. The wooden door that had not been opened for a long time creaked, raising a cloud of dust.


    The dust dispersed, Ye Shu saw the scene inside.


    When they came here last time, they only went to the narrow alley outside the back door and did not enter the mansion.


    Ye Shu didn''t know what it was like in Fuzhong.


    until today.


    Ye Fuzhong can no longer see its former glory. In the courtyard, the original cultivation of flowers and plants has been turned out, and even the lotus ponds that store water have dried up, and the snow that has not completely melted is sparsely falling, which looks quite depressed.


    Every room in the mansion had its door wide open. At first glance, it was empty and there was nothing inside.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang gave a light cough and said, "This place was copied three times before and after by the Forbidden Army. There should be... nothing left."


    "Look...you can see it." Ye Shu''s voice was difficult.


    Jinwang''s Forbidden Army...The business ability is pretty good.


    I am afraid that even a copper plate cannot be found in this broken place.


    Jin Wang said: "The copied stuff is still stored in Dali Temple. If you want to see it, I will take you there."


    Ye Shu shook his head: "No need."


    Those things must have been checked by Jinwang many times. If there were clues, Jinwang would have found them long ago.


    Ye Shu said: "Let''s go around at will."


    Ye Mansion is not too big, and now that it has been ransacked and vacated, Ye Shu and Jin Wang quickly turned Ye Mansion up and down.


    ...Nothing was found.


    An hour later, Ye Shu sat beside the dried lotus pond, looking at the bleak courtyard in the distance.


    In fact, wanting to find clues from here is the second thing. He just thinks that if he really has some connection with the original owner, he should find something when he comes here again.


    Even if it''s just familiar with the people here.


    It¡¯s all written in this way.


    But the truth is, there is nothing.


    ... was cheated.


    Ye Shu sighed heavily on the guardrail beside the lotus pond.


    "I can''t remember, think slowly, don''t worry." Jin Wang stepped up from behind him and hugged the people. "I''ll order people to send a batch of your things back to Yangxin Hall, look for them slowly, and always find them. clue."


    Ye Shu turned his head, just to see the other side''s handsome profile.


    In the afternoon, the sun came out for an unprecedented time. The sun was warm and gentle, shining people from the limbs to the heart.


    Ye Shu looked a little lost and looked away, "Why do you trust me so much? I''m not afraid that I''m acting with you, but I''m only trying to retrieve the things you searched for? There are many confidential letters in it."


    "If you want, just find me directly, you don''t need to be so troublesome." Jin Wang said, "If you want to trust you, if you don''t worry about it, how can you stay with me?"


    Ye Shu is speechless.


    The first clear weather after the snow always calms people''s minds. The breeze blows through the bleak yard, the weeds are covered with snow, and the two hairs are tangled in the wind.


    Ye Shu stared at Jin Wang''s side face, for a while, he lowered his eyes, and said with a sigh: "You can''t do this..."


    Jin Wang: "What?"


    "You will let me..."


    It will make him no longer want to think about the original owner, and it will make him want to be private once.


    Ye Shu shook his head and broke free from Jin Wang''s arms: "It''s okay, let''s go, there is nothing to see here."


    Jin Wang asked: "Don''t look for it anymore?"


    "No, go back and look at the found objects." He closed his clothes and walked forward. "I don''t know what the original owner is thinking. Anyway, I have lived for three years, and there is nothing clean. The evidence of collusion is only one check. ¡ª¡ª"


    When he said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    wrong.


    This courtyard was built by the original owner after he became prime minister and was given to him by Jinwang.


    The original owner only lived here for three years.


    And these three years happened to be the time when the original owner became eccentric.


    If it is true as Jin Wang guessed, the consciousness of the original owner for three years was out of control, then the person who lived here was not the original owner in essence.


    The place he should look for is not here.

 Chapter 48：

    If you want to find a place that is very important to the original owner and has left a deep memory, it should not be the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but...Leng Gong.


    From the acquaintance of the original owner with Jinwang to the ascension of Jinwang, it took a full ten years.


    When Jinwang was a child, his mother and concubine were once honored for a while. However, the emperor was ruthless, and Jin Wang''s mother and concubine soon fell out of favor due to being framed, and was demoted to the cold palace until she died of serious illness.


    Only the original owner and Jin Wang depended on each other.


    They lived in Lenggong for a full five years, and they also planned to wait for five years before they finally found a chance to restore the status of Prince Jinwang and leave Lenggong.


    "Why have you been upset since just now, what are you thinking?" Jin Wang asked Ye Shu slowly on the path in the backyard of Ye Mansion, and asked in a gentle voice.


    Ye Shu suddenly returned to his senses, raised his head and met Jin Wang''s handsome eyes.


    He opened his mouth, but suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, he actually didn''t want to tell Jin Wang his conclusion.


    It was a feeling similar to homesickness. It was him who offered to investigate the truth here, and he was also afraid to find out the truth.


    Jin Wang also stopped, and raised his hand to brush the hair scattered on his temples behind his ears: "Is it because I didn''t find a clue and I was in a bad mood?"


    Ye Shu lowered his eyes: "I..."


    "Take your time, don''t be impatient." Jin Wang said, "Didn''t you say that Gu, you don''t need to give Gu an answer so quickly."


    He led Ye Shu to continue walking forward.


    Jin Wang said: "I plan to look for an opportunity to repair this place again after a while."


    "Why?"


    "Always leave a home for you outside the palace." Jin Wang smiled, "In case the loneliness makes you unhappy someday, it''s better to come here than to run around."


    Ye Shu moved his heart and turned his head and said, "That''s not necessarily true. I can still go to Xiao Changyuan. I heard that his shop is already open and business is pretty good."


    Jin Wang frowned slightly.


    Ye Shu still wanted to go forward, but Jin Wang clamped his wrist and pulled it into his arms with a light pull.


    "Is the loneliness being too good to you recently?" Jin Wang half-pushed and half-hug, pushed Ye Shu under a tree on the roadside, and narrowed his eyes threateningly. small."


    In the past few days, Ye Shu has become more daring when he has been used to by Jin Wang, and he is not afraid of him: "Yes, I can still go to Huainan to find Xiao Huan, to Dayan to find Yu Yan, go...


    Jin Wang kissed the lawless mouth.


    After a long while, he stepped back a little, and took a bite on Ye Shu''s lower lip: "Where else do you want to go?"


    Ye Shu''s lips were red, and he said painfully: "Are you a dog?"


    "I have been scolded so many times by you, so I can''t cash it out once?" Jin Wang licked Ye Shu''s lips like a puff, "You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Where else can I go?" Ye Shu couldn''t smile. "Is there anything in the city of Kyoto that you can''t find? As for leaving Kyoto, with this kid, I can''t even hold on to the carriage for an hour, how about Where to go?"


    Jin Wang looked into Ye Shu''s eyes and nodded: "Well, I understand."


    "Then you still¡ª"


    "I just want to hear you say it again." A sly smile flashed in Jin Wang''s eyes, "Said you can only stay by my side."


    "..." Ye Shu looked away, "childish."


    Jin Wang was surprised: "Ears are red?"


    "No!"


    Jin Wang had something to say: "His face is red."


    "Jinwang!"


    Jin Wang


    He chuckles and laughs.


    Ye Shu was really embarrassed now, as soon as he pushed Jinwang away, he wanted to leave.


    Jin Wang smiled and pulled him: "Hey, you wait¡ª"


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    There was the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air.


    Jin Wang quickly hugged Ye Shu and turned around, and a short arrow passed through the snow-covered branches, clinging to the sides of the two of them, and deep into the trunk.


    There are assassins.


    "Are you okay?" The courtyard was silent, the assassin was hidden in the dark, but Jin Wang looked down at Ye Shu for the first time, "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Ye Shu paled and nodded.


    Monarch Changlu would naturally not go out alone, but the assassin obviously came prepared. Numerous short arrows were shot towards the two of them, and several close guards jumped off from unknown place, blocking the short arrows one by one.


    A guard knelt on his knees: "Your Majesty, there are many assassins here, please enter the house for a while."


    Jin Wang: "Good."


    Several guards escorted the two quickly back to the nearest house.


    The arrow rain didn''t stop ahead, so no one saw it. In the dark part of the treetop on the side of the house, an arrow glowing with cold light quietly aimed at their direction.


    In front of Arrow, it was Ye Shu''s undefended vest.


    Just before the two entered the door, a short arrow came through the air!


    In the next instant, Jin Wang stood sideways behind Ye Shu.


    The blood splashed out and fell on Ye Shuxuebai''s fox fur.


    "His Majesty!"


    The sound of footsteps and shouts all around was chaotic, and the assassin who shot the arrow was quickly taken down, and more people gathered around and walked into the house with Jin Wang. But Jin Wang''s hand still held Ye Shu tightly, and Ye Shu staggered, and was also helped into the house.


    This is a small firewood room in the backyard. The contents have been completely removed and there is no place to sit.


    Jin Wang sat on the ground, the blood-stained arrow pierced his shoulder blades, and the blood pooled into a pool on the ground in front of him.


    All the guards around the monarch were well-trained, and several people quickly tapped acupuncture points to stop the bleeding. Jin Wang just turned his head, and the hand that had always been holding Ye Shu lifted up and blindfolded his eyes: "Don''t look."


    He was dizzy and he should be uncomfortable again.


    But Ye Shu took his hand and held it tightly into his palm.


    Ye Shu''s hands were colder than Jin Wang.


    He suddenly remembered that this change is also in the book.


    At the beginning of the new year, a party of collaborating forces in the DPRK finally could not hold back, and sent assassins to assassinate the monarch.


    But Jin Wang in the book was not injured at all.


    Blame him.


    If it weren''t for him to be horrified, thinking wildly, he would have to come here to find the so-called truth. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t know how to martial arts, he would only drag him back.


    If it were not to protect him...


    "Don''t cry." Jin Wang shook his hand with his backhand, "It''s lonely, nothing."


    His comfort was not half convincing. His arrow wound was so close to the point that the guards didn''t even dare to draw an arrow for him easily. Had it not been for Jin Wang''s martial arts foundation, I am afraid he would have fainted long ago.


    If it''s a little bit more...


    "...How come the crying gets worse, little crying bag." Jin Wang''s face turned pale due to excessive blood loss, and he raised the hand that was still able to move and wiped Ye Shu''s tears.


    The fight outside the house was not over yet, and there were a lot of people in the house. Ye Shu tilted his head and wiped his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Jin Wang paused, then changed his words, "Actually, there is a little bit."


    Jin Wang


    His complexion got worse and worse, he smiled reluctantly at Ye Shu: "You kiss me and I won''t hurt anymore."


    Ye Shu burst into laughter: "You guy..."


    Jin Wang was involved in the wound while speaking, and he took a breath of pain.


    He only felt that his physical strength was getting faster and faster, and his body gradually became cold. Jin Wang leaned against the wall and slowly closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a soft and cold touch fell on his lips.


    Ye Shu kissed.


    Jin Wang closed his eyes slightly, smiled lightly, and pressed the back of Ye Shu''s head to deepen the kiss.


    With the bitterness of tears and the faint smell of blood, the kiss was short and deep. Soon, Jin Wang''s hand fell weakly.


    But Ye Shu still didn''t let go.


    He touched Jin Wang''s lips, kissed and licked softly and slowly.


    Even if Jin Wang''s physical strength has been exhausted to the limit, his consciousness has become groggy and it is difficult to respond.


    But Ye Shu knew that Jin Wang could feel it.


    This change comes quickly and goes quickly. The assassins outside the house were quickly arrested, but Jin Wang had to be sent back to the palace for treatment immediately because of his injuries.


    The guard helped Jin Wang onto the carriage, and Ye Shu carefully let him lean on his shoulder.


    He was about to order to leave when a guard asked under the car: "My son, what should I do with the captured assassin?


    Ye Shu''s thoughts were all on Jin Wang, and he casually said: "First detain, wait for your majesty to recover and then interrogate."


    The guard looked hesitant.


    Ye Shu: "What?"


    "These people just... just claimed to be," Guards paused and said truthfully, "They claim to be Ye Xiangyu Party."


    "..."


    Ye Shu subconsciously tilted his head to look at the person next to him.


    Jin Wang''s lips were pale and his eyes closed tightly, wondering if he had heard it.


    The leftist Ye Shu¡¯s party members were cleaned up as early as when investigating his treason case.


    I want to use him as a shield.


    Or does the original owner really still have a party?


    Ye Shu lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Do you still believe me?"


    Jin Wang did not answer.


    After a while, he raised his hand, took out a token from his arms, and handed it to Ye Shu.


    Jin Wang''s body temperature remained on the token, and the surface of the white jade texture was stained with blood, which looked quite shocking.


    Ye Shu squeezed the token firmly, smiled lightly, and tilted his head to order.


    "Take people back, and I will try it myself."

 Chapter 49：

    King Changlu was assassinated outside the palace, but fortunately he was treated in a timely manner and there was no major problem.


    The moonlight hung high, Ye Shu walked out of the prison and looked up at night.


    The blood-stained fox fur on his body had not had time to be replaced, and it was embellished in a piece of snow like a winter plum, looking shocking.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and calmed down the nausea in his lower abdomen.


    He returned to the palace with Jinwang today, and after guarding the imperial physician to deal with his arrow wounds, he came to prison with the token Jinwang gave him.


    The assassin who was in the Ye Mansion was killed by the guards on the spot, and when he was arrested, he committed suicide partly. In the end, only a few people were put in prison.


    But it is enough.


    Ye Shu was escorted back to the Hall of Nourishment by the guards. As soon as he walked in the door, he saw Jin Wang leaning lazily on the small couch, holding the notebook and reviewing it.


    Except for his pale face, his spirit looked good.


    No one could see that it was someone who almost lost his life half a day ago.


    This person''s recovery ability is truly breathtaking.


    "I''m back, come here and hiss--" Seeing Ye Shu''s return, Jin Wang was about to sit up, accidentally involving the wound, his face turned pale with pain.


    There were several servants around him, and they were so scared to help him.


    Ye Shu walked quickly and frowned, "Why don''t you go to bed and lie down?"


    "Waiting for you to come back for dinner." Jin Wang put a pillow behind him, barely propped up his body, and smiled at him, "You are tired, sit down and rest for a while."


    Ye Shu hesitated and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    He just came out of the prison, where there is no sunshine all year round, it is humid and cold, and the heavy smell of blood lingers. Ye Shu stayed in it for several hours, and the smell on his body was hard to describe.


    Ye Shu went to bathe and change clothes. When he came back, several servants were putting food on the table.


    Gao Jin is helping Jinwang serve the soup.


    Jin Wang was injured in his shoulder, and his entire arm could not be lifted until the injury healed.


    However, as an emperor, most people can take care of him.


    Ye Shu took the soup bowl in Gao Jin''s hand and sat down beside Jin Wang: "Go down."


    In the past, two people did not need to be served for meals, but today is a special situation. Gao Jin glanced at His Majesty''s expression and saw that the latter had no objection, and then he waved back from the servant in the hall and withdrew from the Hall of Nourishing Heart.


    Ye Shu fed Jinwang soup with spoonfuls.


    He suddenly remembered that he didn''t like to serve this person before.


    In this era, the imperial power is supreme, and this one in front of him is the emperor, and his identity is destined to surrender to and serve each other.


    Ye Shu has never been accustomed to, and doesn''t like this unequal relationship.


    But now I no longer have such thoughts.


    He moved meticulously and carefully, Jin Wang couldn''t help but smiled: "Be good at eating by yourself, not so weak as you think."


    Ye Shu ignored him, and took another spoonful of soup to blow cold, and fed it to Jinwang''s mouth.


    He didn''t believe what the man said.


    For the first time today he saw Jin Wang look so weak.


    When the carriage returned to the palace, Jin Wang was covered in blood, but his face was whiter than the snow on the eaves, and there was no blood.


    As long as he remembered that his appearance was caused by himself, Ye Shu was almost out of breath with pain in his heart.


    Jin Wang asked again, "How are the assassins doing?"


    Ye Shu paused and lowered his eyes: "Did the Forbidden Army come back to report?"


    "Thank you." Jin Wang chuckled, "They said you were a good man, and a little interrogation would make those people truthfully confess."


    "How can it be such an exaggeration." Ye Shu shook his head and said, "I have verified that those people are not the leftist party."


    After all, Ye Shu is still nominal left.


    It may not be so simple to find out the details of those people, but it is not difficult to find out if they are part of the original owner.


    He just asked a few questions, and those people were full of errors and omissions, admitting that they just wanted to use the name of Ye Xiang to justify the real employer.


    Just who the real employer is is currently unknown.


    If it were in the past, Ye Shu would be very happy if he was eluded of the assassination, but he was a little disappointed today.


    Lost another clue about the original owner.


    Jin Wang naturally knew what he was thinking, and didn''t mention it. He changed the subject and said: "Those assassins are well-trained, most of them are killers who make a living on this. Such people will never easily betray their employers and find them. It¡¯s easy to break, but it¡¯s hard to pry open their mouths."


    "...It''s actually not difficult." Ye Shu whispered.


    He raised his eyes to Jin Wang, and said, "You give me three more days and I will find out the truth."


    Jin Wang: "Ashu, you don''t have to..."


    Ye Shu interrupted: "You have given me all your tokens. There is nothing you can do if you don''t agree. I will definitely check."


    "..."


    Jin Wang was silent for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "Fool, I''ve said that, I don''t blame you for today''s things."


    Ye Shu was startled slightly, his lips pressed lightly.


    Jin Wang raised his uninjured hand and touched the other side''s face: "Gu was injured for you, and you feel uncomfortable in your heart, so I want to find out the truth for Gu, right?"


    "But in Gu''s opinion, those are far less important than you." Jin Wang said, "Ashu, in Guxin, everything combined is less important than your safety."


    He said that he was very emotional and wanted to straighten up and hug the person in front of him, but his face became stiff because of the injury involved.


    The brewing atmosphere was swept away.


    "I''m not trying to be strong." Ye Shu didn''t pay attention to his movements at all, but seriously said, "You believe me, it only takes three days, three days is enough."


    "..." Jin Wang gave up fighting the injury and lay back on the pillow, "Then you must promise to be lonely, not to be tired, not to encounter danger, and not to do anything harmful to the body."


    "Well, I promise you."


    "After three days, no matter what the result is, you can''t pursue it anymore."


    "it is good."


    Jin Wang pondered for a moment: "There is one more thing..."


    "what?"


    Jin Wang gritted his teeth and said annoyed: "Sit here, I can''t hold you alone."


    "..."


    Ye Shu''s auricle was a little hot, put down the soup bowl, and leaned against Jinwang. Thinking again, simply lowered his head and leaned into Jin Wang''s arms.


    He controlled his strength carefully, tried not to touch Jin Wang''s injury, and gently put his head on the opponent''s shoulder.


    "is this okay?"


    Jin Wang raised his uninjured hand and encircled Ye Shu''s waist.


    The other party had just bathed, with a touch of water vapor and fresh soap scent on his body, Jin Wang sniffed it lightly, and deliberately said, "Is that so?"


    Ye Shu looked at him from the bottom up.


    Jin Wang looked away and said vaguely: "The wound hurts, it hurts so much that I can''t eat¡ª"


    Ye Shu came up and kissed his lips gently.


    After a short kiss, Ye Shu was a little embarrassed, and turned his head and said: "You just want this."


    The touch was almost imperceptible, Jin Wang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Little fool."


    Ye Shu was unhappy: "I''m obviously coaxing you, where''s the silly?"


    "How can you coax people like this." Jin Wang looked down at him, and said warmly, "Bow your head and teach you alone."


    Ye Shu did what he said, even before the three-day deadline. On the afternoon of the second day, all the officials who conspired to assassinate were put to jail.


    It might take a lot of time for others to do this, but Ye Shu is different. After confirming that the assassins have nothing to do with the left, it is self-evident who their employers are.


    Who are there, how to obtain evidence, and how to arrest, are clearly written in the book.


    This time the monarch was injured, no one thought that he would give the task of investigating to the imperial concubine, let alone the imperial concubine acting so fast. The party''s intent to rebel officials had not yet reacted, they were uprooted.


    The government and the opposition were shocked.


    A doubt they had never thought of came to mind.


    This act...like the Ye Xiang of the past.


    Ye Shu didn''t care how the ruling and opposition parties discussed it.


    He wants to do more than that.


    On the last day of the three-day period, Ye Shu submitted a list to Jinwang.


    "...This is the list of all the officials in the DPRK who are rebellious. Most of them can be verified today. If your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can check it yourself when he recovers." Ye Shu said.


    Jin Wang just scanned the name on it, and smiled: "Are you cheating?"


    When Ye Shu proposed to investigate the truth, Jin Wang was still worried that he would be affected, who knew...


    Knowing the future is really easy.


    "If there is no evidence, they will be arrested one by one...you really have you." Jin Wang leaned on the bed and said again, "This list involves a large number of officials, so I am afraid that it will affect the whole body."


    "These people are immobile right now, so they should replace trustworthy officials as soon as possible, and then find a way to get rid of them." Ye Shu said seriously, "In two months, it will be the spring season. It is an opportunity."


    Jin Wang looked at him fixedly.


    Ye Shu looked a little uncomfortable by him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Jin Wang lowered his eyes.


    In this way, Ye Shu was closer to what he remembered.


    In his memory, this person also paved the way for him. The determination and decisiveness in acting is so dazzling that people can''t look away.


    Jin Wang didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at the list carefully, but just tossed it aside at random and opened his arms.


    Ye Shu obediently leaned over and was hugged by him.


    Jin Wang asked: "Did you sleep all night last night?"


    Ye Shu was taken aback.


    Jin Wang''s voice cooled down: "What did Gu said to you before, so that you don''t get tired, forget it?"


    Ye Shu''s voice was a little dull, and he whispered: "...not on purpose."


    "I can not sleep."


    These few days, Jin Wang was in bed to recuperate. Ye Shu no longer slept with him, returning to Yongshou Palace to rest at night.


    Back to Yongshou Palace, I couldn''t sleep even more.


    As long as he closes his eyes, Jin Wang is in front of him with a sharp arrow pierced and covered in blood. Even falling asleep is a nightmare, waking up several times overnight.


    Jin Wang gently stroked his back: "It seems that I will get better alone soon."


    Ye Shu buried his head on Jin Wang''s shoulder and said nothing.


    Jin Wang suddenly asked: "This year''s Chunwei, do you want to be a supervisor?"


    Chunwei is held every three years. The last time Chunwei was examined by Ye Xiang.


    Ye Shu was startled.


    He understands what this question means.


    He held Jin Wang''s token to investigate the truth of the assassination for him, and no one else could question it. But if you want to preside over Chunwei, you must be an important minister in the DPRK.


    Jin Wang wanted to...recover his identity.


    Jin Wang said: "Don''t say you haven''t thought about it like this. You were in the eyes of the ruling and the opposition when you acted before. How can you hide it?"


    "I..." Ye Shu lowered his eyes.


    He naturally wanted this.


    If he could be calmer, he would not choose to come out and investigate himself. But these days, he just wanted to catch all the people who hurt Jinwang back, and didn''t care about it.


    "Isn''t it good to be prime minister? You and I govern the world together and support each other."


    "But I still respect your wishes." Jin Wang said, "If you want to continue to be my imperial concubine, I am naturally willing."


    "Test me again." Ye Shu laughed. "If I promised you, wouldn''t it mean staying in Kyoto forever?"


    Jin Wang generously admitted: "Not bad."


    Ye Shu broke free from his arms: "Then I have to think about it again."


    The waiter brought the soup medicine, and Ye Shu fed Jinwang after drinking it and helped him to lie down.


    The decoction has the effect of helping sleep, Jin Wang quickly fell asleep.


    Ye Shu helped him tuck the quilt, and sat on the edge of the bed staring at him.


    Jin Wang wanted to restore his identity.


    After regaining his identity, Ye Shu is no longer a concubine who can only depend on the monarch, and their relationship is more equal and independent.


    Govern the world together and support each other.


    What a tempting choice.


    "You''re a fool." Ye Shu lay on the bedside, whispered, "If I am a dove occupying the magpie''s nest, you will lose money."


    He drew Jin Wang''s finger and kneaded lightly to play: "But I still want to know the answer."


    "No matter what the answer is, I should face it myself."


    He straightened up, leaned close to Jin Wang, stared at the other person''s sleeping face, and said softly: "Even if I am not the person you think in the end, I will..."


    He didn''t finish the rest of the words, Ye Shu lowered his head and dropped a kiss on Jin Wang''s lips, got up and left the palace.


    The imperial nun waited outside, and Ye Shu stepped up to the imperial nun and ordered: "Go to the cold palace."

 Chapter 50：

    Yu Nian stopped in a remote palace.


    Unlike the palaces in the center of the harem, this place is extremely deserted. Along the way, the walls on both sides of the palace are mottled and peeled off, and the roadside is covered with thick snow, which is an image that has not been taken care of for a long time.


    After Jinwang ascended the throne, he dismissed the first emperor''s harem, and sealed all the palaces, and the cold palace was naturally the same.


    Just after a snowfall last night, Ye Shu asked Yu Nian to stop outside the courtyard and stepped on the soft snow to the wooden door.


    The wooden door has been weathered for a long time, and it has not been closed. Standing in front of the door, you can feel the cool breeze coming from the crack of the door.


    Ye Shu''s heart beat faster for a few minutes. He took a deep breath and pushed open the empty wooden door into the courtyard.


    The yard was not as depressed as he thought.


    The courtyard is not large. A bare peach tree in front of the courtyard is covered with snow, and under the tree is a stone table and four stone benches. There are only two huts in the yard, and a few potted plants are placed in front of the house, and you can see that they have been carefully trimmed.


    Ye Shu walked into the main house directly opposite. The furnishings in it were simple but clean, and there was no trace of dust.


    He looked up and saw that the damaged roof in his memory had been patched up, and the windows on all sides were reattached to ensure that the cold wind could not get through.


    It is clear that there is no one here for a long time, but there are traces of inhabitation everywhere.


    Ye Shu walked into the back room.


    No matter how clean it is, it can''t change the simple environment here. There is only a hardboard bed in the back room with a thin mattress on it. The cloth has been washed a little white. I don''t know how long it has been used, and it is full of stitches.


    The living expenses in the palace are distributed regularly and quantitatively by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but no one will send these to the Lenggong.


    In the most difficult time, the original owner can only go to other palaces, pick up things that others don''t need, sew and clean them by himself, and barely survive.


    Ye Shu sat down at the small table by the window.


    The table leg was missing a corner and was cushioned by a small piece of broken tiles. He looked up and saw a faint nick on the wall in front of the table.


    They are two simple villains.


    The little stickmen sit side by side, the taller one with his arms around the other, smiling happily. The other is relatively introverted, just curving the corner of his mouth shallowly.


    All the traces of the growth of the two teenagers have been completely preserved here.


    Ye Shu''s eyes suddenly became sour.


    He got up to go, but his toes accidentally touched the corner of the table.


    The small table was light in weight, and was slightly displaced by him, but it revealed what was engraved under the two villains.


    That is a handsome line of small print.


    ¡ª¡ª"Ye Shu and Jin Wang, the fifth year of spring."


    Ye Shu froze suddenly.


    The height of this row of small prints was just shorter than the table case, so Ye Shu didn''t notice it the first time. More importantly, it is not the seal script used by Changlu, but the simplified characters used only in modern society.


    The blood color on Ye Shu''s face faded quickly. He stood still, his eyes fixed on the line of fine print, and it took a while before he noticed his abnormal heartbeat.


    That was... his own handwriting.


    This is what he is looking for.


    The young Ye Shu used this obscure and unique method to leave a mark that was unique but sufficient to prove his identity.


    Ye Shu closed his eyes, breathing for a long time.


    Jin Wang did not admit the wrong person.


    It is not the so-called original owner, he is the only one who is with him from beginning to end.


    Ye Shu closed his eyes, and the tip of his nose was sour.


    Suddenly, there was a strange noise outside the courtyard.


    The noise came from behind the hut beside, Ye Shu sorted his mind and walked over to follow the sound.


    There is not much snow behind the house, and a weedy path extends to the corner, and a small doghouse is built with bricks and straws.


    It was made by Jin Wang for the little yellow dog Awang they raised when they were young.


    Ye Shufang walked lightly, cautiously walked over and pushed aside the grass in front of the doghouse.


    A little yellow dog turned his back to him, holding a piece of bone stolen from an unknown source in its two front paws, chewing joyfully.


    As if perceiving someone approaching, the little yellow dog turned his head, his round and dark eyes met Ye Shu''s suspicious eyes.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Little yellow dog: "!!!"


    The little yellow dog jumped up with a sound of "Ah", and tried to run outside in a panic, accidentally hitting the edge of the kennel and almost collapsing the kennel.


    "Woo..." The little yellow dog was so dizzy when he was hit, he staggered to Ye Shu''s feet.


    Ye Shumo stepped back silently.


    The first time the dog barked just now did not sound like a dog barking, but rather like... a human voice.


    The little yellow dog shook his head, sat down at Ye Shu''s feet, and raised his head innocently: "...Wang?"


    "..." Sounds so guilty?


    Ye Shu squinted suspiciously: "Awang?"


    The little yellow dog looked at him: "Wow."


    This obviously cannot be Awang.


    Perhaps it was because they had suffered a lot with the two since they were young. On the eve of Jinwang ascended the throne, Ngawang died and was buried in a green hills and beautiful waters outside the palace.


    But this dog looks so much like Ngawang.


    The little yellow dog has a pale yellow back, but its abdomen and four paws are snow white. Both its appearance and coat color are exactly the same as Awang.


    Ye Shu thought for a while: "Are you Ngawang''s son?"


    "..."


    The little yellow dog did not answer.


    Intuition flashed in Ye Shu''s heart, and a guess appeared faintly. He shook his head and muttered to himself: "Bring it back to Yangxin Hall and ask Jinwang..."


    Then he called out loudly: "Come here!"


    "Don''t don''t!" A young male voice sounded from behind Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu looked stiff, turned his head, and the little yellow dog waved his front paws anxiously.


    "Just... was you talking?"


    Before they could answer, several servants had already pushed in: "My son, what''s your order?"


    The little yellow dog said anxiously: "Don''t let them see me!"


    Ye Shu glanced at it, turned his head and said inwardly: "It''s okay, you can go out first."


    The servants stopped and said in obedience, "Yes."


    There is only one person and one dog left in the courtyard.


    Ye Shu asked: "Who are you?"


    The little yellow dog sat down on the ground, a bit more vicissitudes in his voice: "The person who brought you here."


    Ye Shu''s eyes were even more puzzled.


    The little yellow dog shook his tail anxiously, scratched his ears, and said vaguely: "It''s...this is the world in the book. Of course you can''t enter if you want to, so..."


    Ye Shu: "So?"


    "I am a systematic guide to the world in the book."


    Ye Shu looked at it up and down.


    "Ah, I am not the main body now, I just live on this little yellow dog."


    It was gradually snowing outside, and the little yellow dog jumped into the house from the window and shook the snow on his body skillfully. Ye Shu walked in slowly, closed the door, and sat down at the table.


    Ye Shu asked: "Now, let''s talk about it, what is going on?"


    "There are so many worlds in the book, and the one we are in now is just one of them." Little Yellow Dog explained, "After the small world in every book is formed, the characters in it will have self-awareness. Therefore, they are easy to have self-consciousness. , Or because of the lack of plot logic, leading to a change in the plot direction."


    "My job is to find a suitable host to enter the small world, help them guide the characters in the world in the book, and fix the wrong route."


    "..."


    Ye Shu pressed his temple, his head was full of questions and he didn''t know where to ask: "...that is, you pulled me into this world more than ten years ago?"


    The little yellow dog said slowly: "Actually...this is your second time entering here."


    Ye Shu: "What do you mean?"


    "More than ten years ago, you entered this world for the first time. The task was to help Jinwang become a monarch. The reward was to heal your legs."


    Ye Shu was startled.


    "Three years ago, when Jinwang became the throne, your mission was completed. According to the process, we wash away all your memories in the small world and send you back to the real world." The little yellow dog said, "The real world and the small world time The flow rate is different. You have been in the small world for ten years, but only a few days have passed in the real world."


    "When you clean your memory, it affects part of the original memory of the host, so you don''t have a deep memory of what happened before you crossed. But from the time your legs were healed, to this time you went into the book, you lived in the real world for more than ten years. , You should remember these?"


    Ye Shu nodded.


    But he felt wrong again: "Since I left three years ago, why have I lived outside for more than ten years and only three years have passed here?"


    The little yellow dog hesitated for a moment, and said slowly: "It''s true that many years have passed here."


    Ye Shu frowned suspiciously.


    "After you leave, this body will be taken over by the system program and continue to complete the plot in the book." The little yellow dog lay on the small table, his tail swaying slightly, "Ye Xiang conspired to rebel and was executed by Jin Wang. Nothing went wrong. But since Ye Xiang was executed, the plot has been out of control."


    "It should be said that Jin Wang got out of control."


    "He became more and more tyrannical, and even provoked wars everywhere, causing people to lose their livelihood."


    "...In short, that story line eventually deviated from the original route very far, and we had to choose to do it again."


    "We tried many times and even matched hosts for other characters in this world, trying to fix the plot, but it was useless."


    "In the end we discovered that the reason for the story shift was you."


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly.


    The little yellow dog said: "A host that can match is unsuccessful. Once matched, it is unique. Therefore, we can only find you back."


    Ye Shu couldn''t help asking: "Then why didn''t you show up when I first came in?"


    "Well..." The little yellow dog paused and grinned at Ye Shu, "You have also discovered that when we restarted this time, we changed the basic settings of this world."


    It looked at Ye Shu''s slightly raised abdomen.


    "..." Ye Shu wrapped the fox fur tightly.


    "And..." The little yellow dog considered it for a moment, and then told the truth, "It has never happened before to let the host return to work. If we stabbed it out, we will be in trouble."


    Ye Shu was annoyed: "Then what if I get killed by him as soon as I wear it in?"


    "..." The little yellow dog said sternly, "Death in the small world will not affect the reality and safety. The host can rest assured."


    Ye Shu was silent.


    The little yellow dog sighed: "As for me... more than ten years ago, I used that puppy named Awang as a host, and I would come to see you from time to time to understand the progress of the task. But now, because I can''t complete the task for a long time, I Being punished by the main system, the task cannot be completed in one day, so I will stay here for one more day."


    Ye Shu looked at its swaying tail, and could not help but ask: "Then you haven''t thought that you can do other things, such as...being a person?"


    "What else can I stay in the palace, be an eunuch? That''s better than being a dog."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    The little yellow dog scratched his ears, and said: "In short, this is the case. We are desperate. After the task is completed, you can get whatever reward you want."


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    After a long time, he sighed softly: "If you are not paid, let''s talk about it later."


    "You said that the previous storyline deviated from the original plot, then what happened to him... in the end?"


    "At the end of that story line, Jinwang sent troops to annihilate the two countries of Xixia and Dayan, causing the entire Central Plains to fall into dire straits. The night when the class teacher returned to the court, Jinwang set a fire in this cold palace, and finally... was buried in the sea of ??fire."


    When Ye Shu returned to the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, it was already sunset.


    The servant had just helped Ye Shu down the imperial servant, and before he could hold the umbrella for him, Ye Shu had already walked quickly towards the hall.


    Jin Wang lay again on the small couch facing the hall door.


    Seeing him back, Jin Wang smiled softly at him: "Where have you been, I have been waiting for you for almost two hours."


    The snow outside the house was heavy, and Ye Shu was already covered with snow after only a few steps. The snow was quickly melted by the temperature in the house, the surface of the fox fur was slightly wet, and his pale face looked quite embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Wang smiled a little, and ordered, "What are you still waiting for? Change the clothes for the son and prepare a bowl of **** tea."


    Without waiting for the waiter''s orders, Ye Shu walked quickly to Jin Wang, bent down, and hugged him tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª"You behaved so well in those few years that Jin Wang could not face the betrayal of''you'' and the shadow of''you'' being executed by himself."


    ¡ª¡ª"He has a great psychological deviation and has become a true tyrant, a utter lunatic."


    ¡ª¡ª"The night when the class teacher returned to court, Jin Wang set a fire in the cold palace, and finally... was buried in the sea of ??flames."


    Ye Shu''s body was trembling lightly, his strength was so great that he almost pressed Jin Wang''s wound.


    Jin Wang naturally noticed his strangeness, and his voice softened, "What happened?"


    Ye Shu said dullly: "...I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry to leave you.


    Sorry to deceive you in the past.


    I''m sorry that my attitude has been fluctuating before, so you have suffered so many wrongs.


    Tears slid down his cheeks, and Jin Wang''s shoulders quickly became wet.


    Ye Shu closed his eyes and repeated gently: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 51：

    Jin Wang patted Ye Shu''s waist lightly with his palms, and he paused.


    In fact, he didn''t often see Ye Shu shed tears. In the most bitter days, only when he was really wronged and hard to suffer, this person would shed a few tears behind his back.


    This man is stubborn and silent when crying, so quiet that makes people feel distressed.


    Jin Wang could only feel the body in his arms trembling constantly, trying to wipe his tears, but Ye Shu refused to raise his head, but hugged him tighter.


    Jin Wang was helpless, so he could only use one arm to encircle the body of the other person in his arms, and slowly said: "I didn''t see you when I woke up, and let Gu waited so long. Just now Gu was thinking about what crime he should punish you. ."


    He paused, then laughed again: "...Are you afraid that I will blame, so come back and make this for me?"


    "I didn''t¡ª" Ye Shu retorted subconsciously, but choked with a choke when he opened his mouth, coughing on his head.


    Jin Wang quickly helped him get along.


    Ye Shu eased over, but raised his eyes to see the faint bleeding from the bandage on Jin Wang''s shoulder.


    "The wound is open." Ye Shu rushed out of the door immediately, "Quickly declare a doctor!"


    The servants of the Hall of Nourishing Hearts know the way of observing words and colors best, and as early as when Ye Shu plunged into Jin Wang''s arms, they withdrew from Hall of Nourishing Hearts. At this moment, a group of people squeezed outside the door, heard the order, and immediately led the order to do it.


    Jin Wang took Ye Shu''s hand and let him sit down by the small couch.


    The blood on the bandage became more and more obvious, and Ye Shu''s eyes became redder, but he dared not touch him: "Why didn''t you push me away just now, didn''t it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. How can you see your tears hurt?" Jin Wang wiped the tears on Ye Shu''s face with his fingertips, and smiled casually, "Besides, I don''t want to behave well in front of you. You push away."


    Ye Shu bowed his head and said nothing, Jin Wang said: "Come here."


    Ye Shu leaned over.


    Jin Wang''s kiss fell on his eyes.


    Ye Shu''s eyelashes trembled, and before a tear could fall, he was kissed.


    Jin Wang kissed him meticulously, his warm lips brushed against the end of his eyes, and he turned his face to his lips. After a long time, Jin Wang pressed the corner of his lips and asked softly: "Where did you go just now?"


    Ye Shu''s voice was dull: "Where did I go, didn''t anyone tell you?"


    "I didn''t ask." Jin Wang said, "You don''t like me always investigating your whereabouts, so I won''t ask."


    Ye Shu never mentioned this in front of him.


    This man is the emperor who lives and kills. He controls the life and death of people in the world, but has been working hard to understand him and change for him.


    Ye Shu didn''t look away, his eyes were slightly warm.


    Jin Wang didn''t ask any more, and pressed the opponent''s head into his shoulder.


    With a sound, footsteps came from outside the hall. A few eunuchs were half-adulted and half-supported, almost entering the door with Doctor Feng.


    Ye Shu quickly stood up, turned his back, and wiped his eyes.


    The doctor Feng met the two of them, Jin Wang only nodded, his attention still on Ye Shu. Ye Shu turned his back to them, his clothes and hair accessories were scattered, looking quite embarrassed. From the doctor''s point of view, the other party''s eyes were slightly red and swollen.


    At first glance, I just cried.


    Grand Doctor Feng looked at Ye Shu, then at Jin Wang, and said cautiously: "Why...what''s wrong? This is, we quarreled again?"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Ye Shu first went to take a shower and change clothes. Jin Wang was supported by several servants on the dragon couch. The imperial physician unwrapped the bandage on his body and bandaged him again.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit weird for a while. After a while, Grand Doctor Feng finally couldn''t help but speak: "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang interrupted: "I didn''t bully him alone."


    "That makes people cry?"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Grand Doctor Feng sighed and persuaded him: "Your Majesty, Kun Jun has a weird temper after pregnancy, and his mood has changed a lot, but you can''t breathe with him just because of this."


    "The son is in poor health and cannot be stimulated. Such great joy and compassion are not only bad for himself, but even worse for the fetus in his belly."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    I¡¯m lonely, I¡¯m not alone, I don¡¯t know anything.


    Jin Wang pressed his eyebrows: "It''s not lonely..."


    Doctor Feng was full of distrust.


    It''s not you, who else made people cry?


    Is it possible that it is An Bin again?


    Doctor Feng''s expression suddenly became very complicated.


    Since the abortion pill was handed over to Ye Shu, he has been paying attention to the news of the Hall of Nourishment. After all, medical abortion is harmful to the body. If you have taken it, the hospital will definitely receive news.


    But no.


    Since that day, Ye Shu never mentioned this matter again, and Doctor Feng never found the opportunity to ask.


    It seems that most of the sons are too kind and can''t bear to start.


    Doctor Feng thought for a moment, bandaged the wound for Jin Wang, and fell to his knees.


    Jin Wang frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Grand Physician Feng nodded his forehead and said firmly: "The minister has important matters to report, and I hope your majesty will hold back."


    Jin Wang waved his hand to retreat.


    The gate of the temple was closed, and Jin Wang said, "Say."


    Grand Doctor Feng closed his eyes and slowly said, "This matter is related to An Bi..."


    He informed Jin Wang about the previous conspiracy with Ye Shu. After saying that, Jin Wang did not answer for a long time.


    Doctor Feng did not dare to look up, and explained: "The son is also worried about the leak of such scandals. Only then has the secret been kept to this day. I hope your majesty will be considerate. If your majesty wants to blame, the minister is willing to bear it."


    Jin Wang still didn''t speak.


    The hall of Nuo Da was silent, and Doctor Feng was sweating coldly behind him.


    After a long time, Jin Wang smiled lightly, looking helpless: "So, he asked you for an abortion pill?"


    Doctor Feng: "...Yes."


    "Also cheating Gu that is a tonic, little liar..." Jin Wang sighed and said to Doctor Feng, "Help Gu get up."


    Doctor Feng quickly got up and helped Jin Wang to sit up.


    Jin Wang looked at the trembling face of the other party, only amused in his heart: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t blame you alone."


    He paused, and then said, "Do you want to tell you a secret too?"


    After a while, Doctor Feng walked out of the gate of the Hall of Nourishing Heart, looking in a trance.


    Ye Shu quickly finished bathing and changing clothes and returned to the Hall of Nourishing Heart. Jin Wang was leaning on the bed and waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming, he threw the fold in his hand aside and pointed to the tea cup on the small table by the bed: "Ginger tea, drink it while it is hot."


    Ye Shu''s eyes were still a little red, and he nodded like a rabbit, obediently drank the tea.


    "Come up." Jin Wang patted the inside of the bed. "It''s still early before dinner time. Let''s sleep for a while and stay with you alone."


    Ye Shu was startled and shook his head: "No, just in case you hit your wound..."


    Jin Wang: "Observe."


    The two looked at each other, Ye Shu took off his shoes and socks, climbed onto the bed from the end of the bed, and rubbed against Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang took the person into his arms.


    "Relax, the imperial doctor said that the wound has recovered well and it''s okay." Jin Wang patted his shoulder and said warmly.


    Ye Shu responded softly.


    Jin Wang said again: "Don''t go back to the Yongshou Palace tonight, so you don''t have to sleep well."


    Ye Shu responded "OK" in a low voice.


    Jin Wang''s embrace was very warm, and the air was filled with a faint herbal smell and his usual scent of smoke, which made people feel calm.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and said, "Jin Wang, I just...I went to Lenggong."


    Jin Wang''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I...I found something, I actually...I..." Ye Shu''s voice was dry and he didn''t know where to start.


    He learned too much from the system, and it was too messy.


    In the ten years since I came here for the mission, I left without saying goodbye in the middle, and the story line that was restarted countless times, and... this person had so many painful endings.


    From the system''s point of view, it may be just a simple failure, but the person in front of him is alive, and the things he has experienced are also real.


    Ye Shu couldn''t imagine how much pain this person would experience every time the story line started from his execution.


    How desperate it takes to make this person finally look like that.


    Ye Shu''s eyes were quietly red.


    "Okay, why is it uncomfortable." Jin Wang said softly, "Don''t say it if you can''t tell, don''t force yourself."


    Ye Shu: "But..."


    Jin Wang sighed: "The lonely regrets a little bit, why did you force you at the beginning. From New Year''s Eve to today, one day you will have a good rest. If this continues, how can your body stand it?"


    "From now on, forget about the things that make you feel uncomfortable, and don''t think about it anymore. If there is anything I want to say, we will keep your spirits up, and we will talk about it slowly."


    Jin Wang kissed his forehead: "The days are still long. Don''t worry at this moment, be obedient."


    Ye Shu: "But I promised..."


    Jin looked at his eyes with a smile, lowered his head and kissed the corner of Ye Shu''s lips: "Little fool, you have already given me the answer."


    Starting from the time when a certain fool obviously took the abortion pill and stupidly promised to give him a chance to perform, and finally missed the best time to take the pill, the answer was ready.


    Ye Shu''s eyes were blank: "When will I..."


    "Gu let you sleep now, and don''t even listen to Gu''s words?" Jin Wang narrowed his eyes. "I really thought Gu was like this now, so I can''t teach you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu had to answer again, Jin Wang suddenly turned over and forced him into the bed.


    His Majesty the Monarch personally proved that even if one hand is abolished due to injury, the other hand is completely enough to restrain a person.


    After a while, Ye Shu''s lips were bright red, and he lay down beside Jinwang, being neatly packed and obedient.


    The only trouble is that Doctor Feng, who has not yet walked out of the palace gate, has to come back and bandage someone again.


    In the next few days, Jin Wang Anxin was rehabilitating in the Hall of Nourishment.


    As for the man behind the assassination of Ye Mansion, the investigation progressed extremely quickly because of Ye Shu''s intervention. Within a few days, the consequences of the assassination were clearly investigated and the case was closed.


    Ye Shu personally sent the case-closing official document back to the Hall of Yangxin. He just walked in, but saw Jin Wang sitting at the table and writing something.


    "Why are you getting up?" Ye Shu walked over quickly, "Didn''t you say that, I''ll help you see these, if you need to ask you again, your injury..."


    Jin Wang put down the pen and smiled dismissively: "These skin injuries are nothing. I''ve been lying down for so many days. I''m fine."


    Ye Shu refused to eat his set, and resolutely said: "No, you said it will not count, the doctor said. The doctor said you have to lie down, go lie down, I will help you write something."


    "It''s okay, it''s already written." Jin Wang said, "I just have to put the royal seal on it."


    Ye Shu found out that an edict was placed in front of Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang moved aside, let Ye Shu sit next to him, and said, "It just happened that you are here. See if there is anything wrong. If there is no problem, please stamp it."


    Ye Shu glanced quickly on the edict and turned to look at Jin Wang: "You..."


    Jin Wang grabbed Ye Shu''s hand on the table and said seriously: "I want to pay you back innocence."

 Chapter 52：

    Jin Wang had mentioned to Ye Shu earlier that he wanted to restore his identity, but he didn''t expect this person to have drafted the edict so quickly.


    and¡­¡­


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Ye Shu pointed to the edict and couldn''t laugh or cry: "I acted in a scene with you for rebellion, with the purpose of catching the spies hidden in Kyoto? Is the suspended animation to let the Korean rebels relax their vigilance and kill them all?"


    "Where is the nonsense? Isn''t that the truth?" Jin Wang said, "After the hunting grounds assassination, all the spies lurking in Kyoto were arrested, and the intelligence network they had built for many years was also uprooted. As for the recent, those who conspired in Korea are It''s obvious to all the ministers how to be wiped out by you."


    Ye Shu was stunned by his serious nonsense.


    And the first reason seems to have been casually made up earlier, is this person just using it? ? ?


    Ye Shu said: "It is a fact that the original mastermind rebellion..."


    "But that was not what you did." Jin Wang looked back at him calmly.


    After that day, Ye Shu found a time to take the little yellow dog back to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, and explained everything clearly.


    After learning the truth, Jin Wang was not too surprised.


    After all, this person can accept that he is just a character in the book without any obstacles, and his psychological endurance is so strong that Ye Shu is amazed.


    "Ashu, Gu said to you, you don''t need to take responsibility for anything you haven''t done, that would be unfair to you." Jin Wang said warmly.


    Ye Shu''s heart moved slightly, and he kept his eyes away: "Do you say that this reason is believed by others? Is it too far-fetched..."


    Jin Wang smiled softly: "Do you think everyone is the same, not big or small in front of Gu? Does anyone dare not believe the edict that Gu himself made?"


    Oh, I almost forgot, this man is the emperor.


    No one dared to question what His Majesty said, no matter how incredible it is.


    Jin Wang took the imperial seal placed aside and handed it to Ye Shu: "If there is no objection, please stamp it."


    Ye Shu''s expression paused.


    He didn''t answer, but put his hand on the back of Jin Wang''s hand, clasped his fingers, and pressed hard at the end of the edict.


    Unlike Ye Shu''s cold limbs all year round, Jin Wang''s hands are warm, his fingers are long and strong, and the joints are distinct. That warmth turns into hot heat when the skin touches, and it passes through the palm.


    Ye Shugang wanted to withdraw his hand, but was held by Jin Wang''s backhand.


    He gently rubbed Ye Shu''s hand with his fingertips, and said: "I just forgot to say that You Xiang is very old, and he has given Gu his resignation a year ago. I am lonely."


    The same is true in the book.


    Changlu has two phases, the left phase is the confidant of the monarch, and the right phase is the elder of the three dynasties. In the same year when the left conspired to rebel, the right correspondent told the old man to return home, Jin Wang simply revoked the post of prime minister, and did not set it up afterwards.


    But Jin Wang obviously didn''t mean this at this time.


    He was pitted again.


    Ye Shu smiled bitterly: "Be a man, Your Majesty, you **** hasn''t been born yet, so you are so anxious to let me work for you?"


    Jin Wang''s expression was calm, and his tone of voice was not hurried or slow: "I will be alone in sharing the worries for the prime minister, and will not let the adults suffer."


    Ye Shu turned his head, and the two of them ran into one place and laughed at the same time.


    Jin Wang put a kiss on Ye Shu''s lips.


    "Welcome back, my Ye Xiang."


    The next day, His Majesty the King announced to the world that he clarified that the true identity of the imperial concubine was actually the Zuoxiang Ye Shu. The edict explained in detail that the Zuoxiang¡¯s suspended death was only for acting, and he reversed the case of conspiracy for him. It also elaborated in a long form how Ye Xiang devoted himself to Changlu and was loyal to his Majesty.


    An edict was written eloquently, and all folk rumors were self-defeating.


    As for why Ye Xiang had to pretend to be an imperial concubine after his death, there was no mention in the edict, and the ministers had their own concerns.


    Disagreement is a fake, a fallout is a fake, a substitute is also a fake, is it possible that the affection shown in front of the ministers is also a fake?


    Everyone is not sure.


    After the edict, the ruling and opposition parties immediately made two factions.


    His Majesty and Ye Xiang had previously cooperated in the show, so sacrificed, using the word love to guess the relationship between the two, simply insulted the deep brotherhood between them.


    On the other hand, the other side believes that there is true love in the world, and true love between the emperor and his ministers, and that the relationship between two people does not affect their plot to cooperate.


    The two camps are arguing. As for the Ye Xiang suspended animation incident itself, not many people care.


    Not to mention Ye Shu, even Jin Wang didn''t expect this result.


    "It''s all too idle, just do more work," said Lord Ye Xiang, who was reinstated.


    After the edict was issued, Jin Wang renovated the inside and outside of Ye Mansion. After another half month, the renovation of Ye Mansion was completed, and Jin Wang''s injuries were basically healed.


    Jin Wang picked a day and personally sent the people back to the house.


    On the day that Ye Xiang returned to the mansion, the convoy carrying the imperial treasures lined up a long queue on Chang''an Street, and the people greeted each other in the road.


    "It hurts the people and money." Ye Shu put down the car curtain and shrank his neck angrily.


    Jin Wang put a hand on Ye Shu''s shoulder, and smiled lightly: "Gu has already withdrawn most of it according to your wishes. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "..." Ye Shu, "satisfied, very satisfied."


    Jin Wang smiled and kissed him.


    When he arrived at Xiangfu, none of Ye Shu''s servants were bad, and they all waited in the mansion.


    In fact, Jin Wang didn''t embarrass them during these days. After a few days in jail, he found a Zhuangzi outside the city and put them under house arrest. It''s just that they thought Ye Shu was dead before, and they were worried day and night for fear of being implicated. Seeing my master''s return home in such a beautiful scenery, one after another wept, some of them were old and weak, and even fainted on the spot.


    Jin Wang asked Gao Jin to read the imperial decree, and Ye Shu greeted the decree. The two played a role in front of everyone. Ye Shu didn''t like to send the officials who came to join in the fun, and the door of the Xiang Mansion closed.


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Shu walked into the hall and glanced at the people around him.


    A maid was about to serve tea for the two, when she heard Ye Shu''s tone, she almost fell to her knees in fright.


    Jin Wang was not annoyed, and he sat down in the main seat with his arms around him: "Really not going back with Gu tonight? After all, this place is not as good as the palace, and..."


    He glanced at Ye Shu''s abdomen.


    It''s still winter, Ye Shu''s abdomen can still be covered with a coat, but it will not be long before the spring begins, and sooner or later he can''t hide his belly.


    According to Jin Wang''s meaning, he naturally wanted to announce his relationship with Ye Shu as soon as possible, and to marry him into the palace upright.


    But he has doubts again.


    Earlier, he thought that Ye Shu was rebelling, and a series of actions almost destroyed the foundation laid by the original owner in the DPRK over the years. If you want to restore Ye Xiang''s former reputation, it is far from enough to reward him with something.


    He still needs some time.


    At this time, it was announced that Ye Shu was pregnant with his child, and then he was included in the harem, and it would not make much sense for him to restore Ye Shu''s office.


    He didn''t want Ye Shu to become his accessory.


    As for Ye Shu himself, he didn''t actually care about it at first.


    He is not from this world, he has no pursuit of power, and he has no ambition. He doesn''t particularly care about whether he can clear his grievances and restore his office.


    But Jin Wang is always talking in his ears.


    After a while, I felt that Ye Shu should be allowed to return to his normal life as a courtier, so that he could do things more conveniently. For a while, I felt that Ye Shu was not safe to leave the palace and couldn''t rest assured.


    After struggling for more than half a month, Ye Shu didn''t get bored and finally made a final decision.


    ¡ª¡ªGo home for a few days first.


    Jin Wang pondered for a moment: "Otherwise, I will stay alone in the mansion tonight?"


    "..."


    The two looked at each other, Ye Shu expressionless.


    "Official Ye Xianggang is reinstated, and there are still many things to discuss with Ye Xiang himself." Jin Wang made a righteous expression, "Ye Xiang must focus on the overall situation."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    God''s **** puts the big picture first.


    Therefore, after his Majesty personally sent Ye Xiang back to the mansion on this day, he not only hosted a banquet in the mansion for the monarch, but also discussed state affairs with his majesty and had a long conversation all night.


    The news spread across the country the next day, and everyone sighed that Ye quite Zhen is a virtuous minister.


    In the next few days, Ye Xiang and His Majesty discussed matters very frequently. Your Majesty visits Ye Mansion in person almost every day, and the two talked all night. In the end, even the servants in the mansion began to faintly worry.


    The prince and your majesty are discussing matters every night, how long have they not slept peacefully, how can the body survive this way?


    Fortunately, as the winter came to an end, Jin Wang finally got busy and no longer had time to run to Ye Mansion every day.


    Therefore, he can only summon people to the palace in the name of discussion.


    "Don''t go." Ye Shu glanced at Gao Jin who was calling in front of him, his tone was very cold, "Father-in-law, go back to your Majesty, the minister is unwell tonight, and it is inconvenient to discuss matters."


    Gao Jin was a little embarrassed: "This..."


    Ye Shu said: "The original saying is, if he blames it, I will bear it."


    After dismissing Gao Jin, Ye Shu leaned on the seat and rubbed his abdomen through the clothes: "I haven''t seen your dad so clingy. Ignore him today, right?"


    The **** moved slightly under the flesh.


    One big and one small reached a consensus.


    It wasn''t that Ye Shu was okay, but he wanted to do it, it''s just that he recently... has been a little restless.


    Jin Wang has never touched him since the rain and dew period. In addition, now that the abdomen is getting bigger, Jin Wang is worried about hurting the child, even simple comfort is very little.


    It hasn''t been so long since he wore it here until now.


    On weekdays, I can still restrain myself, but once I get close to that person...


    I blamed that **** always seduce him.


    The night was dark, Ye Shu was lying on the bed, tossing about and couldn''t sleep.


    He can''t stand the person when he is around, but he thinks differently when he is not around.


    If there are evildoers that harm the country and the people, Jin Wang must be one of them.


    Ye Shu thought angrily.


    There was no sound outside the house, and suddenly there was a slight abnormal noise outside the window. Ye Shu hadn''t fallen asleep, and opened his eyes instantly.


    He was too familiar with this movement.


    Your Majesty''s ability to climb walls and windows is really getting more and more skilled.


    Ye Shu calmly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    In the darkness, he felt someone slowly approaching him and opened the bed net.


    But that''s it.


    The man seemed to be just standing by the bed, watching him quietly, without moving or making a sound.


    ...... Jin Wang modified tonight?


    The two of them stood in an invisible stalemate for a moment, Ye Shu couldn''t bear it, and quietly raised his eyelids to see the silhouette standing in front of the bed.


    Not Jinwang.


    Ye Shu sat up abruptly and was about to speak, but was covered with his lips: "It''s me."


    The voice was still a little green, and it sounded very familiar.


    Ye Shu''s eyes moved slightly, and the latter said, "Xiao Huan."


    It turned out to be Xiao Huan.


    Xiao Huan had clearly left Kyoto a few days ago, how could he...


    The moonlight was obscured by the clouds, Ye Shu couldn''t see Xiao Huan''s expression clearly, and could only feel the heavy chill on his body. I don''t know how long I have been running around, my body is so cold.


    As if worried about passing the cold air on him, Xiao Huan let go and took a half step back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend, I just...I heard something on the road and want to come back to confirm..."


    The boy seemed to be at a loss: "You...you really are..."


    "It''s me." Ye Shu said, "I lied to you before, sorry."


    Xiao Huan''s voice stopped.


    "I knew..." Xiao Huan said softly for a long time, "I knew you wouldn''t do anything like that. It''s great, Ye Shu brother, it''s great that you are fine..."


    Ye Shu asked: "You want to see me, why bother to turn the window in the middle of the night?"


    "I..." Xiao Huan touched his nose, "I just arrived in Kyoto. I didn''t expect it to be this hour, but I was too impatient to wait for dawn."


    "..."


    How stupid this child is.


    Ye Shu sighed, "Fine, I''ll let my servant arrange a bedroom for you, if you have anything to say tomorrow."


    He got up and wanted to walk outside, but was suddenly pulled by his sleeve.


    Ye Shu turned his head and saw the pitiful look in the opponent''s eyes at close range.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Shu''s heart softened, and asked patiently.


    Xiao Huan said aggrieved: "You are Kunjun..."


    "..." Ye Shu said, "Yes."


    Xiao Huan''s eyes were even more aggrieved.


    Ye Shu felt helpless and said frankly: "Xiao Huan, even if I''m not Kunjun, we are impossible."


    "Is it because Ye Shu has someone he likes?"


    Ye Shu: "Yes."


    The boy''s eyes were red: "Is it Jinwang?"


    Ye Shu didn''t answer.


    Xiaokun''s appearance is very wronged and can''t help but arouse people''s affection.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the boy''s head lightly: "Xiao Huan, you are still young, and you still don¡¯t understand that worship and love are two completely different things. After you understand, you will find someone you really like. ."


    Xiao Huan suddenly hugged him: "But I am..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    The martial artist''s senses were extremely keen, and he clearly felt a slight bulge under the other''s thin clothes.


    this is¡­¡­


    Xiao Huan''s expression was blank for a moment.


    Suddenly there was another noise outside the window.


    The two looked back subconsciously.


    A familiar figure leaned against the window, with arms around him, his expression hidden in the darkness, not real.


    Ye Shu felt a little in his heart.

 Chapter 53：

    Jin Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the two people embracing in the room with cold eyes.


    The prime minister of his family did not know what was awkward today. He refused to enter the palace after being summoned several times. He sent Gao Jin himself to invite people and was sent back.


    Xu is that the two have always stuck together recently, and your Majesty can no longer stand alone. He stepped up to solve the affairs at hand, and drove here without a break.


    Then I saw this scene.


    The two Xiaokunjun in the room looked a little confused, staring blankly in Jin Wang''s direction, Xiao Huan''s hand was still resting on Ye Shu''s arm.


    Ye Shu took the lead to recover, and hurriedly pushed Xiao Huan away: "No, it''s not like this, listen to me!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Huan didn''t let go, but grabbed Ye Shu tighter: "You...your belly..."


    "Let go!"


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    Before Xiao Huan finished speaking, a hand stretched out from the side and pushed his hand away.


    Jin Wang pulled Ye Shu into his arms and looked at him with a smile but a smile: "It''s no wonder that Ye Xiang didn''t listen to the summons today. It turned out to be private, meeting, him, and people in the house."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Is it too late for him to wear it back now?


    After a while, the room was brightly lit, Jin Wang sat on the main seat, and Ye Shu carefully brought him a cup of tea.


    Xiao Huan stood aside, glaring at Jin Wang violently.


    Nearly falling asleep, Ye Shu wears less, his waist is slender, and the outline of the abdomen is more obvious.


    Can Xiao Huan still see what it is at this time?


    dog! Emperor! emperor!


    Xiao Huan''s eyes were red, and his expression seemed to wish to fight Jin Wang desperately on the spot.


    The atmosphere in the house was deadlocked.


    Ye Shu hung his head like a quail, watching his nose and mouth, trying his best to minimize his sense of existence.


    "What are you doing while standing? You can''t stand for a long time now. Come and sit down." Jin Wang sipped his tea and said lightly.


    Ye Shu let out a "Oh", and was about to cross Jinwang to the other side. When he walked in front of him, he was pulled into his arms with force.


    With a warm breath spraying behind his ears, Jin Wang smiled and said, "I mean to sit here."


    Ye Shu shuddered, and suddenly his waist softened: "You let go..."


    "Don''t let it go." Jin Wang hugged his waist and whispered softly, "Don''t you like lonely hugging you like this?"


    Xiao Huan''s knuckles made a click.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    It''s over, forgot that there is still someone in the house.


    Ye Shuer''s roots burned red, and he dared not look up.


    Jin Wangyouyou asked: "Duke Huguo has left Beijing a few days ago, and I don''t know that Young Master Xiao will return. What happened?"


    Xiao Huan had no idea how many times he had scolded Jin Wang, and replied in a dull voice: "The minister has heard that Ye Xiangguan is restored to his post, and he is here to visit."


    "Since you are here to visit, why do you want to open the window while the people are still in the middle of the night? What style is this?"


    Xiao Huan looked at him with difficulty.


    Didn''t you come in through a window? ? ?


    Jin Wang looked at Xiao Huan calmly, and didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with the ruler of a country turning the window into the courtier''s bedroom in the middle of the night.


    Ye Shu quietly pulled La Jinwang''s sleeves: "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang tilted his head to look at him: "Huh?"


    "What happened today is a misunderstanding. I didn''t know that Young Master Xiao would come here, and... and he didn''t mean to..."


    Xiao Huan came here because he was worried about him. He didn''t want this person to be punished because of him.


    Jin Wang calmly moved closer and lowered his voice: "Is Ai Qing begging for mercy for him?"


    Ye Shu pursed his lips and nodded.


    Jin Wang smiled deeper: "Then Aiqing knows, what price does it cost to let him go alone?"


    Ye Shu''s neck was red.


    Jin Wang''s heart was tickled by him.


    When there are outsiders, Ye Shu is always extra sensitive and bullies better than usual. Jin Wang was no longer in the mood to entangle with Xiao Huan, and said, "Come here."


    Jin Wang ordered: "Take people down so that you can take care of them."


    Xiao Huan didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    The martial artist had excellent hearing, and he could clearly hear the two men speaking in low voices.


    Xiao Huan''s tongue was sour, he glared at Jin and said coldly, "I will go by myself!"


    The door was closed again, and Jin Wang picked him up, came to the bed, and leaned forward.


    Ye Shu didn''t even care about where Jinwang had gotten all of his family members. He subconsciously hooked Jinwang''s back neck, and was quickly trembling.


    Jin Wang put one hand on Ye Shu''s side, and one hand slowly dropped. But seeing the critical juncture, the action stopped: "Isn''t it because you want to see Xiao Huan if you don''t come to the palace tonight?"


    Ye Shu was completely provoked by him, almost biting his tongue: "No, no."


    Jin Wang stared at the people under him, and the evil thoughts in his heart were more satisfied than ever.


    The eye sockets of the person in his arms were flushed with water mist in his eyes, as if he wanted to pull Jinwang''s hand, but gave up after aggrieved. The fingers splayed and bowed impatiently, and helplessly grasped the quilt under him.


    It''s not so soft.


    Who would have thought that this is the prime minister who is above all in the day and ranks first among the hundred officials.


    Jin Wang originally thought that Ye Shu hadn''t really been the prime minister, and maybe he would encounter some troubles at first, and he would be a little uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, this person''s adaptability was beyond Jin Wang''s imagination.


    But the more at ease this person behaves outside, the more he wants to see his appearance in desperation.


    "Jin...Jin Wang..." Ye Shu finally couldn''t stand it, calling him in a low voice.


    The voice was very suppressed, soft and dumb, like a cat scratching.


    Jin Wang suddenly returned to his senses, and said softly "Sorry", finally letting him go.


    After a while, Ye Shu curled up on the bed, with red eyes complaining: "...you know you are bullying."


    "It''s not enough to see you alone." Jin Wang dropped the wiped silk kerchief on the ground, "It''s no problem, it''s too late today, and the rest will continue tomorrow."


    Ye Shu was shocked: "Come tomorrow?"


    "Do you think it''s over for today?" Jin Wang raised his eyebrows, "Leaving alone in the palace and meeting other men in the house, does Ye Xiang think this punishment is enough?"


    Ye Shu buried half of his face in the quilt without answering.


    "Take a rest tomorrow, and I will allow you to sleep until noon."


    Jin Wang lay down beside Ye Shu, bowed his head and kissed the opponent''s forehead: "When I wake up, I will come to the Imperial Study Room to see me. Remember to come in court clothes.


    . "


    When Ye Shu woke up the next day, Jin Wang was no longer in the house.


    It was almost noon, and Ye Shu entered the palace in a sedan chair without anyone preparing food.


    He couldn''t think how Jin Wang could punish him.


    He was still pregnant with a child, and the big deal was being slept. He didn''t believe Jin Wang had any other means, which he had not experienced during the rainy season.


    just¡­¡­


    Ye Shu looked at his meticulously dressed black court clothes, feeling a little ashamed inexplicably.


    The official costumes of Changlu were not heavy, except that the back and neckline were embroidered with intricate patterns, the waist was tied with a jade belt, and the hair crown, which looked solemn and solemn.


    But who knows that he was not dressed like this to discuss business matters with the monarch, but...


    Ye Shu pulled the fox fur cloak tightly covering the outside to block the bulging abdomen.


    The Dog Emperor still knows how to play.


    When he arrived at the imperial study room, Jin Wang was talking with people in the hall.


    After being informed by the internal servant, Ye Shu stepped into the hall.


    In the imperial study room, a tall young man wearing light armor stood.


    Ye Shu saluted Jin Wang, then looked at the man: "General Zuo."


    The man hurriedly bowed and saluted: "I have seen Ye Xiang."


    This person''s name is Zuo Yan, and he had a relationship with Ye Shu.


    When Ye Shu planned to flee during the royal ancestor worship, he happened to encounter this person and Taichang Temple on a tour. He didn''t control Xinxiang at that time, was caught upright by this person, and then he was offered to Jinwang as a beauty.


    After so long, Ye Shu didn''t care about that bit of grudges, let alone the latter did not know about it.


    He nodded towards Zuo Yan and asked, "General Zuo and His Majesty are discussing matters?"


    "It''s Xixia." Jin Wang replied, "Xixia has repeatedly violated the border recently. I am afraid that war will start soon."


    Jin Wang motioned to Gao Jin to give a seat, and after Ye Shu sat down, he asked, "What is Aiqing''s thoughts?"


    Ye Shu said: "When you fight, you can fight, can you still be a turtle?"


    Jin Wang curled his mouth with satisfaction.


    Zuo Yan said: "The Xixia people have been nomads for generations and have been brave and good at fighting. I am afraid that they will send troops rashly..."


    "General Zuo worry too much, they have an army, and Changlu also has it." Ye Shuwen interrupted, "Moreover, victory is not based on force, but on brain."


    Just a Xixia, Jin Wang is more than enough to deal with it alone, not to mention he still has his help now.


    The young prime minister leaned back in his chair leisurely, with a confident smile in his eyes. Zuo Yan originally wanted to say something, but the moment he touched this smile, his mind suddenly went blank.


    He stared at Ye Shu in a daze, but he heard Jin Wang suddenly say: "Gu and Ye Xiang still have important matters to discuss, so come here today."


    "But..." Zuo Yan opened his mouth, but saw that the chief maid beside his Majesty had come over and opened the door for him.


    Had to salute and retire.


    Before leaving, Zuo Yan couldn''t help but glanced at the hall. Inside the door of the palace that had not yet been closed, His Majesty had already walked to Ye Xiang''s side, as if he was about to lean over and say something to him.


    The gate of the palace was closed, and Jin Wang squeezed Ye Shu''s side: "Hooking up."


    Ye Shu shot back immediately: "Vinegar jar."


    Jin Wang was expressionless: "Xiao Huan."


    Ye Shu second counseled: "I was wrong."


    "It''s fine if you know what''s wrong." Jin Wang smiled satisfied and led Ye Shu to the side hall.


    There is a warm pavilion next to the Imperial Study Room, which is for your majesty to have a rest.


    There is a soft couch in the warm pavilion, and a wooden brocade box is placed on the small table next to the soft couch.


    Seeing...a bit familiar?


    Ye Shu remembered where that thing came from, and his face instantly changed.


    The author has something to say: Yu Yan: Deeply hiding merit and fame.

 Chapter 54：

    Ye Shu calmly took a step back.


    It was because he was too naive, thinking that these days they were also considered as happy and loving, and even the emperor of dogs would learn to be individuals.


    It turns out that this man will always be more dog than he thought.


    Jin Wang seemed unaware of his reaction, and stepped forward to open the brocade box.


    The dazzling array of small toys flashed Ye Shu''s eyes.


    Jin Wang raised his eyes and looked at Ye Shu who had almost retreated to the wall: "Hide what, come here."


    "Didn''t you lose this thing?!" Ye Shu annoyed.


    "I was lost before." Jin Wang lowered his eyes with a smile, "but Gu thought again that this is a gift from the second prince Dayan after all. In order to show the friendship between the two countries, we must not just ruin it like this."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Go to your friendship.


    Jin Wang did not rush, took out the top jade bottles, and picked them up, picking up a few objects of different shapes, playing and choosing in his hand.


    Ye Shu''s body was close to the root of the wall, pitifully: "Your Majesty..."


    Jin Wang casually asked: "What?"


    Ye Shu whispered: "You...are you really going to use these for me?"


    When he said this, Jin Wang was taking out a jade object with the thickness of a woman''s forearm from the brocade box.


    The jade is transparent, with uneven surface, engraved with a dragon pattern.


    Ye Shu could see that his legs were soft.


    Jin Wang suppressed his smile and deliberately reversed the jade situation in his hand: "Can''t stand it?"


    Ye Shu shook his head quickly.


    He pondered for a moment, put the thing back in the box, and took out a slender little thing again.


    The thing was similar in length and thickness to a silver hairpin, hollow, and a small silver sphere was sealed at one end.


    Jin Wang fiddled with the small ball with his fingertips, and deliberately pulled the small ball out slowly, as if studying its usage.


    Ye Shu''s cheeks were about to burn, "Jin Wang!"


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t use this..." Ye Shu was wronged, "Don''t use these..."


    Jin Wang sighed, "You really can''t help it."


    He put the things in his hand back into the box, got up and walked to Ye Shu''s side, looking down at him: "Neither this nor that, what do you want?"


    Ye Shu took his hand: "I want you."


    Jin Wang didn''t collapse, and smiled softly: "Sweet mouth."


    But he changed his voice again: "But a few sweet words are not worth punishment."


    "Well, Nian is pregnant in Ye Xiangshen, and I will give you a chance." Jin Wang said, "I pick three things from it."


    Ye Shu: "Yes..."


    Jin Wang said calmly: "If you can''t pick out a stick of incense, the lonely will come according to his own preferences."


    After speaking, he turned and left the Nuan Pavilion.


    dog! Emperor! emperor!


    Ye Shu was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    Jin Wang didn''t care about how this person scolded himself in his heart, so he wandered back to the dragon chair, and even started writing without moving like a mountain. A stick of incense passed quickly, and Ye Shu stepped out of the Nuan Pavilion at the last moment.


    Jin Wang put down his pen: "Have you picked it?"


    The scorching heat on Ye Shu''s face has not disappeared, with his hands behind his back, he vaguely responded.


    Jin Wang: "Let Gu take a look."


    Ye Shu didn''t move: "I have agreed to your request. You should release Xiao Huan, right?"


    Jin Wang smiled.


    He unfolded the edict at hand and pushed it in front of Ye Shu.


    "The battle with Xixia is imminent, and I want to make General Zuo the Hussar general and command the three armies. There is a lieutenant in the army, so let Xiao Huan go." Jin Wang said.


    ""


    "Why, distressed?" Jin Wang raised his eyebrows. "Xiao Huan is the only son of the protector of the country. He learned the art of war and martial arts since he was a child. He will have this day. What''s more, his father also had a relationship with Gu Yanming, and wanted him to go to the border to practice more. Experience."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang said: "Xiao Huan rushed to the prime minister''s house at night and met his lonely sweetheart. Gu did not punish him but gave him the rank. Ye Xiang is still not satisfied?


    Although he could no longer continue to return to his fiefdom, Jin Wang''s move was indeed a high promotion for Xiao Huan, not a punishment.


    Ye Shu whispered: "Then listen to your majesty..."


    "Then you won''t take the things out?" Jin Wang said, "Whether this edict can be in Xiao Huan''s hands depends on Ye Xiang''s performance."


    Ye Shu''er got hot and put the things in his hands on the table.


    A warm jade, a red silk, and a golden bell.


    The warm jade is only the size of a little finger, and it is used for the first time to accept and dredge the tunnel. As for the red silk and golden bell, it is just a decoration to help.


    Jin Wang stared at it for a moment, then chuckled, "It''s pretty good at picking."


    Ye Shuru approached the enemy: "You said I let me pick it myself, don''t regret it!"


    "No regrets." Jin Wang hugged him and kissed Ye Shu''s lips affectionately, "As long as you don''t regret it for a while."


    As soon as Jin Wang said these words, Ye Shu immediately retreated.


    There are so many types in Yu Yan''s treasure chest, even some Ye Shu hasn''t seen it before, let alone know its purpose.


    These things are already Ye Shu''s most acceptable among those little toys.


    These things are so gentle, they should...probably...maybe...you won''t be bullied too badly.


    However, Ye Shu still underestimated the dog emperor''s methods.


    The temperature in the imperial study room was good. When the prime minister was pushed to sit on the dragon chair, his upper body was still neatly dressed, but the complicated hem was already messed up, revealing two white legs.


    Ye Shu''s eyes were covered with red silk, his cheeks were flushed, and his lips trembled imperceptibly.


    Jin Wang''s voice suddenly came from his side: "Ashu, goodbye, separate more."


    He trembled all over, and immediately heard a string of clear ringtones in his ears.


    A golden bell was tied to his slender ankle.


    "Why are you always moving? I''m so noisy that I can''t even look at Zhezi." Jin Wang put the warm jade away, put Ye Shu''s leg on the armrest of the dragon chair, and put the person in his arms. "One tea time, bells With a sound, Gu read another book."


    Jin Wang bowed his head and kissed his forehead: "Ye Xiangke has to hold on."


    ...


    ...


    The two fooled around in the royal study room all afternoon.


    Soon it was time for dinner, Gao Jin received permission and personally sent dinner into the house.


    The table of the dragon chair in front of the Yushufang was in a mess for a long time, and the court clothes and boots that Ye Xiang wore today were randomly thrown on the ground.


    Above, it can be seen that the fighting was fierce.


    His Majesty and Ye Xiang were not in the hall.


    Gao Jin put out his meal, and boldly took a look at Nuan Pavilion. In the layers of gauze tents, two figures nestled on the small couch were faintly visible.


    The figure in the gauze tent moved slightly, and suddenly there was a muffled cry.


    Gao Jin''s face blushed and he dared not look again, and hurriedly quit.


    In the warm tent, Jin Wang hugged the person in his arms and smiled softly: "So nervous? The person is gone."


    ""


    Jin Wang didn''t move, and kissed the corner of Ye Shu''s lips: "Aiqing is so passionate, but Gu feels that Aiqing doesn''t want Gu to leave."


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    "Why didn''t you listen to the summons last night?" Jin Wang asked suddenly.


    Recall the old thing.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be bullied by this person. Ye Shu was so wronged and whispered: "I really didn''t want to meet Xiao Huan..."


    "I know." Jin Wang said, "When I went alone, I happened to see him come in."


    Ye Shu raised his head: "Then you still¡ª"


    Jin Wang looked at him, a sly flash in his eyes.


    Ye Shu looked away: "You bully."


    "No." Jin Wang clasped Ye Shu''s waist and said with a smile, "Gu Mingming is satisfying the wishes of his sweetheart."


    He knew Ye Shu''s body better than this person himself.


    All the reaction of the other party could not escape Jin Wang''s eyes.


    Before going to Xiangfu yesterday, he really didn''t know why Ye Shu didn''t listen to the call. But after bullying someone once last night, the reason was immediately seen.


    Want, but dare not speak directly with him, can only avoid him in this way.


    Still owe to clean up.


    Jin Wang thought of this, turned around holding the person, and concentrated on picking up the person.


    ...


    After a long while, Jin Wang hugged Ye Shu and lay back on the small couch, and asked in a low voice, "When did it start?"


    In Ye Shu''s refreshing and exhausted warmth, even his fingers were a little weak: "Just... just these few days..."


    Jin Wang asked again, "Do you still keep the lonely behind?"


    Ye Shu was cleaned up by him and answered obediently: "No, I dare not..."


    Jin Wang smiled contentedly and hugged the person tighter.


    The room was silent, and the sunset filled the hall.


    Ye Shu leaned in Jin Wang''s arms, enjoying a rare time of tenderness, and his heart was filled and satisfied like never before.


    Suddenly, Jin Wang asked in his ear: "Last night, Xiao Huan asked you a question, but you haven''t answered it yet."


    Ye Shu was startled.


    "Does Ye Shu have someone he likes?"


    Jinwang''s smile faded, staring at Ye Shu, and asked softly, "Is it Jinwang?"

 Chapter 55：

    The same sentence came out of Jin Wang''s mouth, and it felt completely different.


    Jin Wang''s voice was very soft, like a small hammer tapping gently in Ye Shu''s heart, it didn''t hurt, but it was crisp and itchy, and it felt very strange.


    Those handsome eyes fixedly looked at him, full of tenderness, and seemed to carry some cautious hope.


    on purpose.


    Ye Shu''s heart beat and noisy, as if stepping on a cloud, a little top-heavy.


    He never talked.


    ...Too foul.


    "Why didn''t Brother Ye Shu answer?" Jin Wang obviously knew what to do with him, his voice was soft and soft, and he urged, "Tell me now?"


    Ye Shu looked away with difficulty: "You... don''t call it that way."


    "Don''t call it that way? What does my brother want me to call?"


    Ye Shu couldn''t bear it, raising his head to block up that noisy lips.


    From the shallow touch to the long drive straight in, to the end, the breathing of both of them was a little unstable.


    After the kiss, Jin Wang pressed Ye Shu on the bed, his eyes darkened.


    Before the heat on Ye Shu''s face subsided, he was involved again. He kept his gaze away and was afraid to look at the aggressive eyes of the other person: "I... you know..."


    "That''s different." Jin Wang took Ye Shu''s hand and clasped his fingers together, "I want to hear you say it myself."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu opened his mouth, unable to say a word.


    There was a moment of silence in the yarn tent, and only the clamoring heartbeat of the two could be heard.


    After a long while, Jin Wang sighed: "Fine, don''t force you."


    He rubbed Ye Shu''s head and said softly, "Let¡¯s eat first, it will be cold for a while."


    Jin Wang got up from the bed as he said, and asked, "Don''t move, I will help you to carry it over¡ª"


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Ye Shu suddenly hugged him from behind.


    The temperature of the opponent''s body was passed to the vest without reservation, Ye Shu whispered behind him: "You can''t always do this..."


    Ye Shu folded his arms, and put his arms around Jin Wang''s waist hard: "...How can you accommodate people like this? You are still not the emperor."


    "Ashu..."


    Ye Shu buried his face on Jin Wang''s back, and his voice was a little dull: "You are right. There are some things that are different when you say it personally."


    "Until now, I am still not sure whether what happened to me and the people around me are true."


    "I never thought that there would be such a day, nor that I would be so close to others. I once complained about fate, why someone has a happy family, parents, and friends, but I have nothing."


    "Until I came here, until I met you."


    "How can I be able to have these now. If one day I wake up and find that this is just a dream, I...I don''t know what I should do."


    "Fool." Jin Wang sighed softly.


    He placed his palms on Ye Shu''s hands and squeezed them firmly: "I understand what you are worried about, and I have been thinking recently, if one day I wake up and you become less like you, what should I do. "


    Ye Shu was startled.


    Yes, Jin Wang is not like this, this person may even be more upset than him.


    If that day comes, Jin Wang won''t even have the right to know. Just like three years ago, I don''t know that the people around me have been stolen, but I have to experience the sudden alienation and even betrayal of the closest people.


    But this man never said this to him.


    He hid all his anxiety, worries, and fears in his heart, and in turn comforted Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu''s eyes were hot, and he said dumbly: "You are a fool."


    "How amazing, we have traveled through time and space, and it took so much effort to stay together securely. Instead of fearing the future, it is better to grasp the present." Ye Shu closed his eyes and said softly, "I like it. The person is now, that person is called Jinwang."


    "Every day I spend with him is the happiest time in my life."


    "I want to be with him... grow old."


    Jin Wang''s fingers trembled.


    He turned around and lowered his head to kiss Ye Shu''s lips.


    The kiss was very light, as if afraid of disturbing something, and as if suppressing something.


    "...Have you said it?" Jin Wang''s eyes were light red, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Yeah." Ye Shu''s eyes were red, and he raised his head and kissed him with a smile, "The minister is so afraid of death, he dare not deceive the emperor."


    Later that day, neither Ye Shu nor Jin Wang touched the dinner table.


    As soon as he finished saying that sentence, he was wrapped up by the overwhelming Qianjun Xinxiang, and finally he didn''t even remember how to leave the Imperial Study Room.


    Ye Shu sometimes feels that Emperor Dog¡¯s brain circuits are different from others.


    I am angry, settled in bed, jealous, settled in bed, moved, settled in bed. In short, there is nothing that cannot be solved once a day. If there is, then twice.


    ......Although he is not disgusted either.


    Soon in the early spring, Jin Wang really handed the post of Chunwei Supervisor to Ye Shu.


    Said it was a supervisory exam, but in fact there was nothing to be busy.


    The meeting is usually hosted by the etiquette department, and related matters are also handled by the etiquette department and presented to Ye Shu for review. I was worried that he was tired, and sometimes Jinwang would do it for him even after seeing the eyes.


    After all, I just wanted to give Ye Shu a name.


    Jin Wang wanted to use this test to take the opportunity to purge the rebellious officials in the DPRK and China. Those admitted in this year''s Spring Festival are very likely to become important ministers in the DPRK in the future.


    As the examination supervisor, Ye Shu''s position in their hearts can be imagined.


    Jin Wang was giving Ye Shu the right to release.


    Ye Shu naturally understood Jin Wang''s intentions and treated Chunwei more with all his heart.


    On the last day of the Spring Festival, Ye Shu walked out of the Gongyuan, and a servant of the Ye Mansion hurriedly greeted him: "Master, something went wrong in the palace."


    Ye Shu''s face changed: "What''s the matter?"


    "An Bin was executed by His Majesty."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Ye Shu: "???"


    Xiao Si talked about the gossip from the palace without a break. It is said that after An Bi entered the palace, the main culprit was the harem of disaster. Recently, it has been verified that this person is actually a spy sent by Xixia, who often sends news to Xixia with the intention of rebelling.


    His Majesty has no affection for An Bin. He has been kept by his side in the past few months only to find out the truth. Now that he has been stolen, An Bin has been secretly executed.


    All the details were reasonable and well-founded, and Ye Shu almost believed it.


    Ye Shu deliberately asked Jin Wang how he suddenly remembered dealing with An Bin, but the trial had just ended, and there were still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. The business matter was important, so he could only go back home first.


    After he finished handling the affairs at hand, Jin Wang''s edict was also down.


    There are three letters.


    The first is about the An æÉ, and incidentally, Taichang Temple Qing Duan Chengzhi, who offered the An æÉ, was mentioned. Although he did not know about it, he also had lax supervision and sent him to a place as an official.


    Second, Xixia repeatedly disrupted Kyoto, and this time even extended his hand to the monarch''s harem. His Majesty decided to immediately declare war on Xixia.


    These two edicts were not what Ye Shu expected.


    Duan Chengzhi used to worry about Jinwang''s marriage the most. Before offering the United States, he brought a minister of Gan to urge the marriage every day. Jinwang had long been uncomfortable with him. This move was mostly a public revenge, and it also eliminated the trend of urging marriage between the DPRK and China.


    On the Xixia side, the two countries will fight sooner or later, and An Bi is just an excuse.


    As for the third edict, which is the longest, the servant who read the edict was strangely silent.


    Ye Shu raised his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    The servant said cautiously: "This edict... is for you."


    Ye Shu felt bad instinctively, but he still maintained the indifferent prime minister''s personality: "Nian."


    Said it is an edict, it is actually more like a... love letter.


    The edict is the story of the king and Ye Xiang. It was said that the two had known each other since childhood and supported each other until now, and that the monarch actually loved Ye Xiang for many years, but Ye Xiang only had his family and the world in his heart, and he lingered to respond.


    His Majesty''s longing for a sickness, he didn''t think about tea and rice, he only hoped that Ye Xiang could take a look at him, but he had a long-cherished wish in his heart.


    Jin Wang has a brilliant literary style, and he is not bad at writing such a sour article. The history of secret love that lasted more than ten years, even heard people quite moved, even the servant read it, his eyes were a little wet.


    Ye Shu couldn''t bear it: "Stop reading!"


    His ears were slightly hot, and he felt his scalp tingling when he remembered that he was reading Jinwang''s "love letter" in the streets and alleys now, and he wished to send someone to destroy this thing immediately.


    What is in Jin Wang''s mind? ? ?


    At this moment, a servant ran from outside: "My son, your majesty is here."


    Ye Shu snorted coldly: "Let him go."


    Domestic servant: "..."


    Give the servant 10,000 more courage, and dare not say the word to the monarch. But Ye Shu was angry now, too lazy to pay attention, turned his head and walked into the house.


    He closed the door hard and looked up, Jin Wang sat in his room and even poured himself a cup of tea leisurely.


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Is martial arts great? ? ?


    Jin Wang knew at a glance that his prime minister was not in the right mood, and quickly greeted him: "Are you angry?"


    Ye Shu gritted his teeth: "What do you think?"


    "Don''t be angry." Jin Wang sat down with someone, "You are too busy these few days to have time to discuss with you, it is my fault."


    Jin Wang whispered softly: "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    With such a rush, Ye Shu''s breath suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not enough to say that he is angry, he is just a little... embarrassed.


    These words closed the door and talked about them. Not only did they become well-known, they also portray him as a scumbag.


    ...Excessive.


    "Listen to me to explain." Jin Wang said patiently, "This edict is only a precursor. After a while, I will issue another edict to marry you."


    "Marriage to you is what I have been seeking for for many years to get what I want, and the world is proof."


    "You and I have no one attached to anyone, and you don''t have to enter the harem."


    Jin Wang took Ye Shu''s hand and said earnestly: "From now on, you and I are kings and ministers, as well as husband and wife. We rule the world together."


    This is the promise Jinwang wants to give him.

 Chapter 56： Is it okay to take your body?

    Ye Shu didn''t think about it at all.


    It should be said that he never thought Jinwang would have such an idea.


    In fact, Ye Shu didn''t really care about these things in his heart. Whether he was a prime minister or an imperial concubine, as long as he could stay with this person, it was enough.


    But Jinwang obviously didn''t think so.


    No wonder this person always asked him to find out how couples in modern society get along.


    He has been doing his best to give him enough respect and love.


    Ye Shu was silent and didn''t speak, Jin Wang came over: "Moved?"


    "..." Ye Shu didn''t look away, "Cai, no, you are good at speaking, if it is just to let others know that you love me, why write so... so..."


    Nasty.


    It''s too numb.


    "I haven''t written a lot of them yet." Jin Wang smiled, and said sternly, "The words inside are from the bottom of the heart, absolutely nothing false."


    Ye Shuer''s roots were red and turned his head to ignore him.


    Jin Wang''s voice came from behind him: "I have been with Yelang for many years. Dao has a deep love and righteousness, but his heart is like the sea, and he does not love his children''s personal love..."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang held the copy of the imperial edict and read it unhurriedly: "...I have done my best and can''t take a look..."


    "Don''t read it anymore!" Ye Shu snatched the edict, his cheeks almost burning.


    Jin Wang laughed, and went up to kiss Ye Shu''s lips: "I can''t regret it."


    The palm of his hand slid down the side of his face, and lifted Ye Shu''s head along the way, making him look directly at himself. The smile in Jin Wang''s eyes was joking, but his tone was serious and clear, each word was like beating on the tip of Ye Shu''s heart.


    "...I am lonely and pleased with him, as always, without regrets in this life."


    Jin Wang''s "love letter" was written too sincerely, and it was so emotional to read it, and could not help crying.


    It turns out that there is love between Your Majesty and Ye Xiang, but just unrequited love.


    After that, the arguing voice in the court suddenly disappeared.


    Not only that, the stories of Jin Wang and Ye Shu spread all over the streets and alleys overnight. There are also many storytellers in the market, springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Even Ye Mansion has more visitors than in the past, openly and secretly, they are all here to speak for Jin Wang, hoping that Ye Xiang can accept his Majesty as soon as possible, and the lovers will eventually get married.


    In the end, they were all dismissed by Ye Shu wryly.


    As for Jin Wang.


    After someone has done "Sao" and "Fuck", he died and never mentioned it again. But the gossip about the two did not stop, but intensified.


    There is no other reason, Jin Wang has become more and more fair and honest recently Nian Ye Shu Nian.


    "...If there is nothing else, then retreat and Ye Xiang stay." The young emperor sat on the dragon chair, looking at Ye Shu from a distance.


    Feeling the teasing gaze around him, Ye Shu''er got hot and wanted to dig a hole on the spot to bury himself.


    But Jin Wang still looked at him without turning his eyes, even with a bit of innocent anxiety and hope in his eyes.


    Again, beginning, beginning, again.


    This person has become more and more daring recently, and will leave him alone after the day is gone.


    As for what to do to stay... Ye Shu didn''t want to remember at all.


    Ye Shu looked at Shang Jinwang''s gaze, calmly said: "The minister has invited several adults from the Imperial Academy to discuss the matter of scoring."


    Marking is a matter of business, your majesty must know the generality.


    Jin Wang said, "That''s what you said yesterday."


    This is also coquettish.


    Ye Shu wanted to answer again, but he heard Jin Wang quietly call out: "Master Cheng, you guys are still undecided about what is going on. You have to discuss with Ye Xiang?"


    The Hanlin Academician who was named instantly got up in a cold sweat and hurriedly said: "No, nothing important, it was handled properly yesterday."


    "That''s good." Jin Wang smiled, "Ye Xiang is not in good health and shouldn''t be overworked. Do you understand?"


    Ministers: "Yes."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    The ministers were afraid of causing trouble to the upper body, and after the chief servant announced his retreat, one by one was busy.


    After escaping from the Hall of Supreme Harmony, all the talents "showed" a secret smile.


    Since His Majesty expressed his affection through the edict, the relationship between the two has not been alienated, but has become increasingly ambiguous. Flirtatiously in front of the ministers, flirting and scolding, looked sour.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it may not be far from your Majesty''s fulfillment.


    The palace gate slowly closed behind Ye Shu, Ye Shu sighed, and walked towards Jin Wang.


    "I told you earlier that I just leave it to others." Jin Wang took the person and sat on the dragon chair, "Are you tired?"


    Ye Shu: "No."


    It was early spring, and only Ye Shu in the entire court was still wearing a large robe. In addition to his slender figure, he could not see a full five months of pregnancy.


    Since Ye Shuguan resumed his post, Jin Wang reduced the meeting time to less than a stick of incense every day. If the hour was longer, he would give Ye Shu a seat for fear that he would be tired.


    He couldn''t bear to call him, how could he let those old people in Hanlin call for a meeting every day.


    Jin Wang helped Ye Shu squeeze his shoulders and suddenly said, "Do you want to see your group of puppies?"


    Ye Shu was startled.


    He was talking about the litter of kittens that Ye Shu picked up from the back door of Ye Mansion. They didn''t bring them back to the palace and kept them in the palace.


    Compared with the dull deep palace, the beautiful palace is more suitable for kitten life.


    "When the things at hand are over, let''s live in the palace for a few months." Jin Wang''s palm fell on Ye Shu''s abdomen, and he whispered softly, "You can''t always make you so tired, the kid should be angry."


    Ye Shugang wanted to say that he was not tired, so he changed his words again to the gaze of Shang Jinwang: "Okay."


    There are many people in Kyoto, and it is inconvenient to get along with each other.


    He wanted to be alone with Jin Wang.


    Very much.


    And he understood that Jin Wang was the same.


    Ye Shu''s head moved slightly, and the line of sight towards Jin Wang became soft.


    Jin Wang chuckles: "Why look at me like this suddenly?"


    Ye Shu looked away: "No."


    Jin Wang said nothing.


    He held the armrest of the dragon chair with one hand, and gently slid the back of Ye Shu''s shoulder with the other, and suddenly asked, "How does it feel to sit here?"


    Ye Shu was startled.


    This is not the first time he is sitting here. As for the dragon chair on the high platform, you can see every part of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. If the temple door is not closed, looking around, you can even have a panoramic view of the palace outside.


    It was a bit fresh at first, but now I feel...


    Loneliness, loneliness, and loneliness.


    Fortunately, he is not sitting here alone.


    But Jin Wang is obviously not talking about this.


    Ye Shu saw the narrowness of the opponent''s eyes, and moved back silently, but was pressed on the back of the dragon chair.


    "Jin Wang!" Ye Shu struggled when the opponent kissed him, "This is the Hall of Supreme Harmony!"


    "I know." Jin Wang rubbed Ye Shu''s waist dangerously, and whispered, "Don''t you want to try it once?"


    Ye Shu''s movements were slightly sluggish.


    Actually... it''s not impossible.


    He hesitated for a moment, Jin Wang had already untied his belt, smiled and kissed his eyes: "I know what you want."


    ...


    After this day, Jin Wang decreed to speed up the progress of the examination papers, and soon held the palace examination. Abruptly shortened the spring rash, which would have lasted two months, to half a month.


    On the day when the list was over, Jin Wang announced that he would set the palace to escape the summer heat, and submit all important matters to the palace for processing.


    As for why I went to escape the summer heat in March, I also took the Prime Minister.


    That can''t be said.


    After another half month, the border officially started war.


    Changlu''s army was like a broken bamboo. It is said that when the two armies were at war, Changlu suddenly took out a new type of firearm that was unheard of, and beat Xixia without a fight.


    Upon receiving the news, Ye Shu raised his eyes and smiled at Jin Wang, and continued to lean on the small couch to lick the cat.


    This kind of firearm will not be produced until at least the middle and late stages in the book, and now that with Ye Shu, the progress is naturally much faster.


    In just three months, Xixia''s general trend has passed, and Ye Shu''s due date is approaching.


    Jin Wangsuo "sex" didn''t even deal with government affairs. He circled Ye Shu every day, and even moved the entire hospital to the palace. Everything was ready inside and out, and he was waiting.


    On the contrary, Ye Shu was not very nervous.


    This little boy didn''t make him suffer too much, but it would be unsatisfactory to hold a little boy in his stomach, not to mention that he always had to avoid eating this, it was the same as asking Ye Shuming.


    So that he can''t care about the tension now, and just wants to unload the goods quickly.


    Late at night, as soon as Jin Wang came back from the bath, he heard Ye Shu whispering while holding his stomach: "Why don''t you come out, eat, drink and play, what''s good in it. Obedient, I''ll give you another five days... No , Three days, come out quickly."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Is this negotiable?


    Jin Wang tapped on his forehead and said, "Don''t think about it, you''re sleeping."


    Turning off the lights and going to bed, Ye Shu slid into Jinwang''s arms in a familiar manner.


    It''s midsummer, and the palace is still cool, and they won''t get hot when they stick together.


    Jin Wang patted Ye Shu''s vest with one pair, and the latter was quiet for a while, then suddenly asked, "Can you still not sleep?"


    In the past two weeks, Jin Wang has been sleeping well in a few days.


    Ye Shu said: "Didn''t the imperial doctor say that Kunjun is physique suitable for childbirth, the risk is not high, and he doesn''t suffer much."


    "I know." Jin Wang said, "It''s just a little nervous."


    Ye Shu rubbed Jin Wang''s arms: "I''m not afraid of anything to be nervous."


    "Well, you are brave."


    Ye Shu was silent for a moment, and whispered: "Actually... I''m a little scared."


    He paused, and then said: "So, when the baby is born, you have to treat me well, and you have to help me do whatever I want to eat!"


    Jin Wang replied: "Yes, you can eat whatever you want, I''ll learn."


    "Then I have to think about it..."


    Before Ye Shu could think of it, a voice suddenly came to mind outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, a good news from the front!"


    Both were startled.


    Ye Shu''s childbirth was approaching, and Jin Wang ordered that there was nothing important, and no one dared to come to the bedroom late at night to disturb the two of them.


    unless¡­¡­


    Jin Wang said, "Submit it."


    The guard submitted the letter, and Jin Wangzhang read the letter, and there was rarely some joy in his eyes.


    Victory in front-line wars has been won again and again, and now the army of Changlu has come to the capital of Xixia. Xixia''s grain and grass are cut off, isolated and helpless, and will be completely breached in a few days.


    The military sentiment back to Kyoto, and the fast horse has to expedite the daylight scene. In other words, Xixia might have been taken down now.


    It was less than four months from the beginning of the war to the end of the war.


    The guard who sent the letter shouted: "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Shu didn''t see the content of the letter, but seeing the reaction of the guards and Jin Wang, he could roughly guess it.


    Xixia is not a climate, and Dayan has Yu Yan''s internal help. It is only a matter of time before the world is dominated.


    Jin Wang put down the letter and looked back at Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu smiled at him: "Don''t you thank the hero?"


    "Thanks." Jin Wang bowed his head and kissed him. "How can the prime minister want me to thank you, and let me give you permission?"


    Ye Shu was about to answer, but suddenly frowned.


    It seems... it hurts?


    The pain in his abdomen became more and more obvious, Ye Shu was holding his stomach, a little bit dumbfounded.


    Coming so in time, this **** would be able to join in the fun.

 Chapter 57： Give birth

    Jinwang had arranged everything in order.


    The guard hurried out to ask for a doctor, Jin Wang helped Ye Shu to lie down.


    The slight pain quickly turned into bursts of severe pain, Ye Shu couldn''t even speak, and layers of cold sweat formed on his forehead.


    There were footsteps outside the door, and everyone was busy sending hot water appliances to the house.


    A younger imperial physician stepped forward: "Your Majesty, you are the elder of the ninety-five years, and you should not stay in the delivery room..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jin Wang interrupted: "Lonely stay with him here."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Jin Wang''s icy eyes swept away: "Don''t you understand?"


    The imperial doctor was so frightened by him that he was in a cold sweat and shrank his head and walked away.


    Grand Doctor Feng placed the "medicine" box beside the bed and shook his head when he saw it.


    Still too young.


    Ye Shu gradually got used to the sore spot, hooked Jin''s finger, jokingly said: "You are so fierce."


    Jin Wang''s eyes drooped, reddened faintly, and he asked softly: "Then are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m not afraid a long time ago." Ye Shu turned his head to look at him, his voice a little weaker, but his spirit was still good, "Your Majesty is stupid and not scary at all."


    "Well, don''t be afraid." Jin Wang held his hand in his hand, but did not dare to exert force, as if he was afraid of pinching people, "I am here with you."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    It was not difficult for Kunjun to give birth, and Ye Shu''s body was taken care of again, and the whole process went smoothly.


    Before the day was completely light, there was a cry of a baby in the house.


    "Congratulations, your majesty, and Ye Xiang, you are a little prince!" Doctor Feng said loudly.


    The atmosphere around him was warm, with joy and congratulations one after another, but Jin Wang just gently wiped the sweat on Ye Shu''s forehead, without even looking away.


    No matter how smooth the production is, Ye Shu will inevitably suffer a bit.


    He was lying on the bed in a daze, his face was "pale", the meat that was raised these days seemed to have all been lost overnight, his expression was extremely haggard.


    Jin Wang was so distressed that he regretted how many times that night.


    ... I knew I shouldn''t have let him keep this child.


    The doctor Feng knew these two people best, and hurriedly backed away the attendants who were in the delivery room and asked them to carry the child first.


    Ye Shu fell asleep when the child was born, and Jin Wang repeatedly asked Doctor Feng several times to make sure that Ye Shu was only too tired and sleepy to fall asleep, and it didn''t matter.


    Ye Shu slept very deeply this night, and it was almost the afternoon when he woke up.


    He opened his eyes and felt that he was lying in a warm embrace.


    "Wake up?" The man''s muffled voice came from above his head, "Are you hungry? Or do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Ye Shu raised his head and looked at the people beside him.


    Jin Wang looked a bit tired, obviously he hadn''t rested for a long time.


    The last time I saw him like this, it was when Ye Shu left without saying goodbye, and was sent back to the palace as a beauty by mistake.


    Ye Shu asked softly: "Aren''t you tired..."


    "Not tired." Jin Wang smiled and said, "You can eat something to sleep?"


    Ye Shu: "Good."


    As soon as the voice fell, a soft noise came from his belly.


    Jin Wang laughed and immediately ordered people to bring meals.


    He took the porridge bowl from the court lady and fed it to Ye Shu himself.


    The rice porridge was polished finely, and some chicken soup was added to make it sweet and delicious.


    Ye Shu took a sip and looked up at him: "You didn''t do it."


    It''s so delicious, and it''s made by Royal Kitchen.


    "..." Jin Wang was silent for a moment, and said, "I want to do it."


    "Doctor Feng won''t let it."


    "He said that your body is still weak, so I don''t always toss you."


    Jin Wang put down the porridge bowl, not looking too happy: "Is Gu''s craftsmanship so bad?"


    Ye Shu: "Puff."


    Jin glanced at him.


    Ye Shu stopped laughing quickly.


    Jin Wang gave Ye Shu a mouthful and finished the porridge, and helped him clean his lips. He asked softly, "Do you still want to sleep?"


    Ye Shu shook his head.


    He slept all day and is not sleepy at all.


    Jin Wang said: "Then lie down with you alone?"


    Ye Shu always felt that he had forgotten something, but after thinking about it for a while, he nodded, "Okay."


    Just as Jin Wang was about to lie down in bed, footsteps came from outside the hall.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    When Jin Wang saw it was him, his face showed a hint of displeasure: "What''s the matter?"


    "..." Gao Jin was silent for a moment.


    His Majesty had ordered that no one except the imperial doctor should come to disturb Ye Xiang to rest. If it changes weekdays, he will definitely not dare to disturb these two, but...


    Gao Jin bit his scalp and said: "The little prince has been crying since he woke up. The mother said that maybe she missed his father, so your majesty wants a slave to bring the little prince?"


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    He finally remembered what he had forgotten.


    He hasn''t seen his cub yet!


    There is probably no father in this world who is more "confused" than the two of them. Jin Wang and Ye Shu looked at each other, and there was a momentary blankness in their expressions.


    But Jin Wang is worthy of being the emperor. He didn''t see any changes in him, and nodded indifferently: "Hold the child."


    It didn''t take long for the baby to cry from outside the hall.


    Jin Wang got up and looked over.


    The small dumpling was wrapped in a swaddle, still crying, and couldn''t stop it. Jin Wang took the child from the "Nursing" mother''s arms, turned around and hugged Ye Shu unskillfully.


    Ye Shu looked at his unfamiliar movements and laughed: "Clumsy hands."


    Jin Wang didn''t care, and sat down by the bed: "The child is like you."


    The newborn baby hadn''t opened his eyes yet, his skin was a little red, wrinkled, and not very attractive.


    Ye Shu was noncommittal about Jin Wang''s remarks, raised his hand and poked the cub''s soft face, and said in disgust, "Ugly."


    Jin Wang: "...cough."


    Cub: "Huh."


    The little boy frowned and looked like he wanted to cry again. Jin Wang hurriedly said, "It''s not ugly, Daddy lied to you."


    Ye Shu smiled and sat up: "I want to give a hug."


    Jin Wang put the child in his arms.


    The swaddling was so small that Ye Shu could completely encircle it with one arm.


    Ye Shu had never had such an experience. The soft and little boy was lying in his arms, seeming to feel the familiar breath, and stopped crying, he burrowed into his arms.


    Ye Shu''s movements were stiff, and he didn''t even know how to release his hands.


    This little life created by him and Jin Wang is now lying in his arms.


    Really.


    Ye Shu suddenly felt that the unreality that had always lingered in his heart seemed to disappear.


    Ye Shu raised his head, Jin Wang was also looking at him, and there was something very soft in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Shu lowered his eyes and said softly: "He... he is so small."


    "Yes." Jin Wang bowed his head and kissed his forehead, "Ashu, this is our child."


    The next day, Jin Wang issued an edict and made the existence of the little prince public.


    Recently, the monarch has issued too many edicts, and every time it is shocking news, the officials are almost immune.


    This time I can''t make a fuss like the last time, and look so unstable.


    Thinking of this in everyone''s hearts, they picked up the edict and started reading, and then they were shocked to the ground by the news.


    What is¡ª? ? ? !


    Where''s the prince?


    Who gave birth?


    Oh, the edict said it was Ye Xiang.


    ... Ye Xiang? ? ?


    The last time Ye Xiang appeared, after the palace exam, he announced the new champion with the monarch.


    At that time, Ye Xiang...Wearing a cloak from the early spring, she covered her figure so tightly, there was no clue, and no one would think about it.


    Counting the days, Ye Xiang was probably already five months pregnant.


    Calculating further forward, wouldn''t it be that when Ye Xiang pretended to be an imperial concubine, the two of them...


    The expressions of the ministers suddenly became very exciting.


    So the previous edict was not to confess to Ye Xiang, just to...show off in front of them?


    Play or your majesty will play.


    Any speculation from the outside world will not affect the two people in the palace.


    Both fathers brought their cubs for the first time, without any experience. Fortunately, in the palace, everything is available from the "milk" mother to eating and wearing, so they don''t need to worry about it.


    Ye Shu recovered quickly. He stretched out his clothes all day to open his mouth, and played with cubs when he was free, and his life was very leisurely.


    This is not the case for Jin Wang.


    A few days after the birth of the child, the frontline spread the news again. Xixia finally couldn''t hold the offensive of the Changlu army, opened the city gate, bowed to Changlu and became a minister.


    Xixia voluntarily ceded the land, and sent Proton to carry countless treasures and jade, and will set off to Changlu soon.


    At this point, the war finally came to an end.


    The previous backlog of affairs plus the current post-war affairs made Jin Wang almost out of breath.


    "Look, this is your future." Ye Shu pointed to Jin Wang who was sitting in front of the case and dealt with affairs, and said to Zaier earnestly.


    The newborn child looks the same every day. The little cub is a little older than when he was born, and his eyes are big and bright. The more he looks, the more they look like Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang heard Ye Shu''s words and raised his head from the memorial: "What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t."


    Ye Shu knelt and sat on the bed, hugging the little boy who could not crawl, one big and one small turned around at the same time, two pairs of equally bright eyes looked at Jin Wang.


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Shu raised his eyebrows. "Or, you don''t want our son to be the emperor."


    Jin Wang is speechless.


    Ye Shu played with his cub¡¯s little hand and sighed deliberately, ¡°Poor Little Ye Zi, obviously as the eldest son, but the father doesn¡¯t want you to be the prince. Wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to grab the throne with the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince? Do it..."


    Jin Wang: "..."


    The name of the child will not be settled until the full moon, and now only the name of "Milk".


    Ye Shu wanted to call him Xiaowang, which happened to correspond to his father, but was resolutely rejected by Jin Wang.


    Jin Wang took a deep breath and calmly said, "The second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince... So Ye Xiang felt that one was not enough?"


    "..."


    Jin Wang smiled at him, and said warmly: "I just want the child to speak directly, and I will accompany myself."


    Ye Shu glared at him angrily, grabbed Zai''er''s two lotus-like arms, Zai''er gave Jinwang a grimace in cooperation.


    Jin Wang: "..."


    What does this guy teach the boy all day? ? ?


    One big and one small giggled, Jin Wang couldn''t help but laugh.


    These two "sexuals" are exactly the same, it is said that Ye Shu''s copy is similar.


    After Jinwang finished handling the affairs at hand, he raised his eyes to see that the father and son were already asleep in the bed.


    Two heads, one big and one small, are next to each other, quiet and cute.


    Jin Wang walked to the bed, and the little boy suddenly opened his eyes, yelled, and stretched out his fleshy little hand towards Jinwang.


    "Shhh." Jin Wang stretched out his hand and asked the brat to grab his fingers.


    The boy laughed, but obediently stopped making a sound.


    Jin Wang lay on the bed, and put the cub and his father in his arms.


    Ye Shu slept softly, rubbed his arms, and asked, "...have your affairs been processed?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Shu was too sleepy to open his eyes, and whispered, "Thank you."


    Jin Wang kissed his face: "Sleep again."


    Ye Shu gave an "um" and stopped talking.


    The afternoon sun was bright but not strong, Jin Wang kissed the foreheads of one big and one small in his arms, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 58： I also love him very much (small repair)...

    When the little boy was full of the moon, Ye Shu''s body completely recovered as usual, even a little fatter than before.


    Jin Wang himself was not in Kyoto, but he did not miss the opportunity to show off his son. On the day of the full moon of the little prince, His Majesty ordered a three-day banquet in Kyoto. People from all over the world will be exempted from taxes, and the world will be amnesty to celebrate the grand event.


    As for the family of three, they had a quiet full moon banquet in the palace.


    "...I think this is good, wait, let''s do this." Ye Shumeiyu frowned, his eyes fell on the rice paper in front of him, his expression serious as if he was discussing something important.


    Jin Wang''s expression was also somewhat solemn, and he raised his hand on the rice paper and pointed, "Otherwise this?"


    Ye Shu shook his head: "No, I will think about it again."


    Holding the baby beside him, waiting for a short while, Gao Jin: "..."


    Although it is very important to give the little prince a name, he doesn''t understand it. Does he need to think about it for so long?


    Gao Jin endured and endured, and finally reminded in a low voice: "Your Majesty, dinner is already..."


    The two turned their heads at the same time: "Don''t make a noise."


    Gao Jin:"¡­¡­"


    Gao Jin lowered his head innocently and looked at the little dumpling in his arms. The latter''s dark and bright eyes narrowed and yawned lazily.


    Ye Shu pointed to a name on the rice paper with a serious tone: "I understand what you mean. The meaning of this word is indeed good, but I will never allow my son to be called Jinjiang. Don''t ask me why."


    "..." Jin Wang obviously wanted to argue with him, but seeing Ye Shu''s serious expression, he had to give up, "Then which one do you want to choose?"


    Ye Shu: "I asked you if I couldn''t choose."


    It can be seen from the fact that these two people called the puppy Awang that they followed since childhood, that they did not have the slightest talent in naming. From the birth of the child to the present, a full month has passed, and the two have not settled their names until today.


    Jin Wang thought for a moment, spread the rice paper with his name on the table, got up again and carried the sleepy cub over: "Let Ye''er pick it yourself."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Ye Shu couldn''t laugh or cry: "The children are all catching Zhou, your son catching the name, you are too perfunctory."


    Jin Wang glanced at him lightly: "Can you decide?"


    "..." Ye Shu said, "There is nothing wrong with it. If you want to make your own decisions, men must learn to be responsible for what they do."


    The cub who was suddenly given a heavy responsibility: "..."


    Jin Wang sat down holding the little cub, and the little cub stretched out his chubby hands towards Ye Shu, wanting Daddy to hold him.


    Jin Wang stopped him and knocked on the rice paper on the table: "Pick one first."


    The little boy frowned dissatisfied, and made a grimace towards Jinwang.


    "..."


    This kid has always been more sticky and Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu held back a smile and took Xiao Ye Zi, and "kneaded" his little head: "Little Ye Zi, pick one first."


    Xiao Ye Zi seemed to understand Ye Shu''s meaning and giggled.


    Ye Shu raised the rice paper and placed it in front of Xiaoye.


    Xiaoyeye''s two small hands were waving in the air.


    There are more than ten names written on this rice paper, all of which Ye Shu and Jin Wang have carefully selected for a month. The two looked at each other, holding their breaths, and a little nervous.


    After a while, Xiaozi clicked on the rice paper.


    It is a "zhao" character.


    "Zhao, Ri Ming. Zhuo Bi Yun Han, Zhao Hui Yu Tian." Jin Wang said, "A good name."


    Ye Shu breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it''s not the name of prohibition, dedication, and abstinence, otherwise the little leaf grows secretly scolding us."


    As he said, he glared at Jin Wang angrily: "I blame you, Jin''s surname is too difficult to name."


    Jin is the surname of Changlu, and no one dares to say such a rebellious thing. The servants around all took a breath, but saw that the monarch was not angry, and smiled and took the person into his arms.


    Jin Wang said: "I said, children can also take your last name."


    "Where can I go here?" Ye Shu concentrated on playing with the little boy in his arms, without raising his head, "It''s not ceremonial."


    Changlu people care about the rules and etiquette most, Jin Wang has broken many rules for Ye Shu, and he doesn''t want this person to sacrifice for him.


    Besides, the child has the same surname as anyone, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "It''s up to you." Jin Wang naturally understood what he meant, and no longer insisted.


    Jin Wang said: "Then it''s decided, the last name is Jin, and the single name is in a clear word."


    As soon as the King''s King opened his mouth, someone next to him immediately recorded the prince''s name.


    Jin Wang folded the rice paper with his name and put it in a wooden box carefully.


    Ye Shu asked: "What do you still keep this for?"


    Jin Wang deliberately glanced at Ye Shu, and said leisurely: "Maybe you can use it in the future."


    Ye Shu: "Ahem!"


    "When... Talk nonsense in front of the child, eat and eat." Ye Shu''er''s roots were slightly red, and he picked up the leaf and walked out, walking a little hastily.


    Jin Wang chuckled lightly.


    The baby was born, still so careless.


    He ordered the waiter to pass the meal and sit down at the table with Ye Shu. Ye Shu had a pair of little feet that played with the cub, but he was obviously a little absent-minded.


    Jin Wang tilted his head to stare at Ye Shu, and suddenly stretched out his hand to squeeze the back of Ye Shu''s hand.


    The latter retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    Jin Wang raised his eyebrows: "Don''t let you touch it?"


    "No...no." Ye Shu looked unnatural, and gently pressed his lower lip.


    They cannot have **** in the later stages of pregnancy, and in the month of rest after childbirth, they have lived a life of abstinence for almost three or four months.


    It''s okay not to mention it. When it comes to it... Ye Shu can''t help but think madly.


    Dependence on Jinwang is like some kind of instinct carved into the bones, which can''t be resisted at all.


    Jin Wang did not answer.


    He supported his chin with one hand, and wrapped the other hand behind Ye Shu, gently bringing the person into his arms. The palms were rubbed across the thin clothes a few times, and the hot heat was transmitted to the skin without any reservation, and the small pieces of texture almost burned up.


    Ye Shu struggled: "Little Ye Zi is here."


    "I''m not doing anything." Jin Wang smiled deliberately, "Or, what does Ye Xiang want to do alone?"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    The waiter put the dinner on the table one by one, Jin Wang calmly leaned over to Ye Shu''s ear, and whispered: "I''ll help you at night? Don''t worry, I will do the front without touching you."


    Ye Shu shook his hand and almost dropped the dishes in his hand.


    When did this man become so shameless, such words can be said? ? ?


    Ye Shuer''s roots were red, and the more Jin Wang looked at him, the more he liked it. He deliberately asked, "Do you want it, don''t you want it?"


    "..."


    Jin Wang: "Do you want it? Don''t just forget it?"


    Ye Shu gritted his teeth and spit out a word from his teeth with difficulty: "...Yes."


    Jin Wang said silently, "I can''t hear it."


    dog! Emperor! emperor!


    Ye Shu cursed silently in his heart, and said cruelly: "Yes!"


    Jin Wang couldn''t hold back, he burst out laughing.


    Ye Shu glared at him in embarrassment. Jinwang calmed and "kneaded" the opponent''s head, exerted a slight force on the palm of his hand, and hugged Ye Shu over.


    The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and suddenly, the two stopped by appointment.


    The two looked down at the same time, the little boy who was in the arms of Ye Shu raised his head, staring at them with a pair of bright eyes, his head slightly tilted, as if a little doubtful.


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Jin Wang decisively stretched out his hand to blindfold Xiao Ye Zi, and said seriously: "You are not allowed to see this."


    Immediately, he leaned forward and kissed Ye Shu''s lips gently.


    The short and deep kisses break at the touch of a touch, too fast for people to react.


    Ye Shu looked at Jin Wang subconsciously. The latter blinked at him and silently made a mouth shape: "Continue at night."


    Ye Shu retracted his gaze, his face and neck were red.


    The dinner was set up, and the two were about to start, when a servant came to tell me, and someone asked for a meeting outside the palace.


    The news that your Majesty is in the palace is not a secret, but few people can approach this place.


    Ye Shu glanced at the token presented by the waiter in his eyes, and faintly ordered: "Let him come in."


    This token is unique, and he knows best who is holding it now.


    The second prince of Dayan, Yu Yan.


    Ye Shu grinned his teeth and sneered: "I''m so worried that I can''t get revenge. He actually sent it to the door."


    Yu Yan, who was about to enter the house: "Aye!"


    Yu Yan changed into a civilian makeup, with a jade flute pinned around his waist, which looked quite like a rich businessman Junxiu.


    He walked into the hall and saluted the two of them: "I have seen your Majesty the Monarch, Master Ye Xiang."


    Ye Shu snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Jin Wang didn''t have any opinion on him. On the contrary, he was a little grateful to him.


    Thanks to the little toys that Yu Yan left behind before leaving, Jin Wang used that box of things to study many ways to play that he had never thought of before, and enriched the night life of the monarch and the prime minister.


    Can be described as a great achievement.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of Ye Shu.


    Jin Wang stepped back on both sides, and asked quietly: "Why did the second prince come here?"


    "I came in secretly. I''ll leave in a while." Yu Yan glanced straight at the little boy in Ye Shu''s arms, and took out a small silver longevity lock. "Isn''t this coming to see my little nephew? Slowly, finally did not miss the full moon banquet."


    Hearing what he said, Ye Shu calmed down a bit, and hummed, "It''s more than I missed it. I think you are here to eat."


    "Then it''s better to be respectful." Yu Yan smiled and went to the table unceremoniously, asking someone to add a pair of chopsticks to him.


    A meal was lively and lively, Yu Yan liked Xiao Ye Zi very much, and he couldn''t bear to let it go. First it was the longevity lock, and it was the jade pendant. As long as Xiao Yezi looked at it twice, he immediately took it off and gave it to him.


    The bit of resentment in Ye Shu''s heart completely dissipated as the full moon banquet ended.


    The night was dark, Jin Wang went to coax Xiao Ye Zi to sleep, and Ye Shu sent Yu Yan out.


    His Royal Highness the second prince walked a few steps before looking back at the direction of the hall, his body was full of not wanting to go.


    Ye Shu snorted coldly, "I like having one by myself so much, don''t always worry about my son."


    "I don''t have a baby, let others give me a similar survival." Yu Yan also snorted, and said sourly, "When my Royal Highness becomes the emperor, naturally there will be groups of wives and concubines and a bunch of cubs to play every day.


    As he said, he grabbed Ye Shu''s shoulders again: "How about, do you want to marry your little Ye Zi to our Dayan? I can''t treat him badly."


    "Fuck off." Ye Shu pushed the person away and cursed with a smile, "Xiao Ye Zi is Qianjun Kunjun. Why don''t you marry your son."


    Yu Yan sighed: "Come on, I want to take revenge as soon as possible. As for marrying a wife and having children...it''s too early to talk about this."


    Ye Shu asked, "But the guard next to you..."


    "You mean Yungui? I have nothing to do with him!" Yu Yan suddenly looked like a cat with its tail stepped on, almost jumping up in shock, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not good for people to hear!"


    Ye Shu: "..."


    Could this look of guilty conscience be more obvious?


    However, Ye Shu has always been reluctant to inquire about other people''s private affairs, so he didn''t ask more. The two walked to the gate of the palace, and the carriage that Yu Yan was riding in was waiting outside.


    About to get on the carriage, Yu Yan suddenly looked back in Ye Shu''s direction and said, "I think Jinwang must treat you well."


    Ye Shu was startled: "Why do you suddenly say that?"


    "How should I put it, you look very different now than before." Yu Yan thought for a moment, but didn''t explain further, just smiled, "But it''s definitely not a bad thing."


    Ye Shu heard what he meant and nodded: "He really treats me well."


    On a summer night, there was a breeze, Ye Shu looked up at the sky, and whispered: "And...I love him very much, too."


    Yu Yan: "...Just show it."


    Ye Shu laughed: "Let''s go, you should write to me, take care."


    Yu Yan: "Take care."


    Watching Yu Yan leave, Ye Shu turned around and walked towards the palace, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Standing under a tree not far away, Jin Wang looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Shu walked over and Jin Wang said: "This time I didn''t deliberately follow you. You talked for too long. I just came to find someone."


    Ye Shu blinked: "I guessed it."


    Jin Wang said again: "Little Ye Zi has already coaxed him to sleep, and he didn''t cry or make trouble tonight. He''s very good."


    Ye Shu: "Yeah."


    "After coaxing the small ones, it''s time to coax the big ones." Jin Wang turned around and bent down slightly, "Come up, carry you back."


    The moon was shining in the sky, and Jin Wang slowly walked towards the bedroom with Ye Shu on his back, and suddenly said: "I admit, I just overheard something."


    Ye Shu tilted his head to look at him, the moon''s "color" reflected Jin Wang''s profile deeply: "What did you hear?"


    "If you don''t say it, it will have a different meaning." Jin Wang paused and said softly, "I want to hear him say it himself."


    Ye Shu smiled and buried his head on Jin Wang''s shoulder: "Then I can only guess."


    "Did I say..."


    "Jinwang treats me well, I am very happy now."


    "I also love him very much. From the past to the present, no matter how my memory changes, I will fall in love with him, and will only fall in love with him."


    Ye Shu kissed Jin Wang''s side and said in a low voice, "...I really...love him very much."

 Chapter 59： end

    In the blink of an eye, it was autumn and the weather was cold. His Majesty finally took his wife and children. No, it was the prime minister and the little prince back to Kyoto.


    Before the ministers, the two of them still looked like a good emperor and a good minister. When they should go to court, they should deal with government affairs. If there are political disagreements, they will argue in front of the ministers.


    Only this time, it seemed to be flirting.


    Of course, there are still differences.


    For example, in the past, Ye Xiang went back to the house or rested after dealing with affairs. But now, I don''t come home all day and night, I am in the palace when I ask.


    For half a month after Ye Xiang had returned to Kyoto, Ye Fu hadn''t even seen his son''s face.


    With the water thrown out by the married son, Ye Fu Jiading shook his head and sighed, and gradually accepted his fate.


    After another few months, the post-war matters with Xixia were completely settled. But when dealing with it, there was an oolong.


    The thing is like this. The distance between Changlu and Xixia is far away. If it is not for Baili''s rush, ordinary business travelers will start from Changlu Kyoto, and it will take one and a half months to reach Xixia King City at the earliest.


    Message transmission is about this speed.


    Therefore, when the city of Xixia was broken and King Xixia decided to send a proton to Changlu, the news from Xixia still remained at the point where the king of Changlu couldn''t ask for his prime minister.


    Isn''t it just feeling empty, it''s not easy?


    With a swipe of a pen, King Xixia sent his twin sons and daughters who had just grown up.


    When the news of the birth of the prince by Prime Minister Changlu reached the Xixia King City, the convoy had been walking for more than half a month, and it was impossible to intercept it.


    King Xixia was crazy, the brothers on the road were crazy, and Jin Wang who had learned the news in advance was also crazy.


    "The King of Xixia definitely wants to provoke a harmonious and happy relationship between husband and wife." Jin Wang said angrily, "You can''t let them enter the city!"


    Gao Jin was silent for a moment, and said: "But your Majesty, Princess Xixia and the prince are already living outside the city, and now they are ordered not to enter the city, right..."


    ...A bit late?


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Jin Wang said decisively: "You can''t let Ashu know about this."


    "Xia Jiangnan? Or should I take Xiao Ye Zi to go by myself?" Ye Shugang coaxed the baby in his arms to sleep, and his voice was extremely low, "Why?"


    The mental quality that Jin Wang has exercised for Jun for many years is not trivial, so he calmly said: "It''s not you who go. You go first. I''ll be there after I finish handling the matter at hand."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Jinwang interrupted him: "It''s too cold in winter in Kyoto, and Ye''er is still so young. It''s more appropriate to go to the south for winter."


    Ye Shu glanced at him suspiciously.


    Jinwang also has a palace on the southern coast. When Kyoto is snowy in winter, the sun is still shining and it is as warm as summer.


    The emperor will enjoy it.


    Ye Shu was a little shaken: "You also make sense..."


    Jin Wang didn''t give him a chance to repent, and immediately said: "I have ordered to go down, and you will leave tomorrow."


    "So soon?" Ye Shu frowned, "But I heard that Xixia''s envoy is coming soon, I still want to..."


    Jin Wang said: "With me, you don''t need to "worry" about these things."


    "Then..." Ye Shu pursed his lips and whispered, "Then when will you come to us?"


    Jin Wang was so softened by his appearance that he bowed his head and kissed his forehead: "When I finish dealing with the affairs of Kyoto, I must rush over quickly. It just so happens that the weather is not too cold. You go down the Yangtze River by water. You can walk and play."


    When it comes to playing, Ye Shu''s eyes light up: "Okay!"


    It was not a temporary decision to take Ye Shu and the little boy to the South for the winter. It was just in Jinwang''s original expectation that a family of three would take the ferry and have fun along the way.


    Now like this...


    Blame the **** King Xixia.


    Ye Shu looked very happy. He had been holding back in Kyoto for so long, and he wanted to go out for a long time. Ye Shuba kissed Jin Wang''s face, but felt something, frowned and moved back: "Collect your faith."


    "Huh?" Jin Wang was startled, only then did he notice that a smell of wine filled the air at some point.


    Ye Shu''ergen is a bit hot: "The **** is still there, so what is it?"


    The atmosphere gradually became a little ambiguous, Jin Wang looked away uncomfortably: "I...I''m going to take a shower."


    He really didn''t mean it.


    Originally, Lord Qian did not have a happy time, but after marking Kunjun, out of reproductive instinct, Lord Qian would have a happy time once or twice a year. Qianjun''s wishing period is not in the way, but in front of Kunjun who is marked by him, he can''t help releasing Xinxiang, trying to seduce him into the rainy "dew" period.


    If you have **** often, you can control it, but the boy has become more clingy recently, and Ye Shu has to coax him to sleep every night.


    They have not had a chance for a long time...


    Jin Wang held the water to wash his face, and sighed heavily.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Shu left Kyoto with the boy. In the afternoon, the gate of the city opened wide to welcome the triumph of the army and the envoys of Xixia to enter Beijing.


    The coach Zuo Yue rode in the front, followed by Xiao Huan.


    In the past few months, Xiao Huan''s eyebrows have become more mature, and his temperament has also accumulated a lot. Riding on a black cloud and stepping on the snow, he was full of heroism, and he deserves to be the young general who frightened Xixia.


    Jinwang stepped forward to greet him personally, but Xiao Huan''s gaze swept behind Jinwang, and said unhappily, "Where is my brother Ye Shu?"


    "A Huan, you must not be disrespectful to your majesty." Zuo Yue stopped drinking.


    Xiao Huan opened his mouth, whispered "Yes", and returned to his original position.


    Jin Wang looked at Zuo Yue in surprise.


    Zuo Dajun was a few years older than Jin Wang, but he was younger than Xiao Huan when he first entered the battlefield, and he became famous in the first battle.


    When Jin Wang asked Xiao Huan to serve as a deputy for Zuo Yue, he did have the intention of letting Zuo Yue take care of him.


    The effect was unexpectedly good.


    The Xixia envoy entered the city immediately after the army.


    Although Xixia was a defeated country, Changlu had always paid attention to etiquette and did not feel sorry for them along the way. But this does not mean that the two protons can relax, on the contrary, they are almost scared to death.


    Jin Wang has a bad reputation outside, even worse in Xixia.


    In the eyes of Xixia people, this foreign monarch is no different from a scourge. What kind of cruelty, bloodthirsty becomes "sex", he likes to eat flesh and blood, and looks like a Rakshasa. In short, the rumors are more scary than the other.


    Princess Xixia and the prince heard countless rumors on the way, and when they were helped to get off the carriage, they were already nervous and about to faint.


    The siblings did not dare to raise their heads at all, and were guided all the way to see the black clothes in front of them, and they knelt down with trembling.


    Jin Wang: "..."


    Is it so scary?


    "...All get up." Jin Wang''s expression is indifferent, but his heart is extremely anxious, and he just wants to send people back quickly so that he can find his prime minister and son.


    The brothers and sisters were a little nervous, and they helped each other to stand up. When Princess Xixia got up, her feet were soft and she fell forward.


    Jin Wang subconsciously helped her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" Fear reached its peak at the moment Jinwang touched, Princess Xixia screamed, she fainted and fell into Jinwang''s arms.


    There were noisy voices at the gate, but Jin Wang keenly caught the sound of the wheels of the carriage.


    He followed the voice and looked over, and a carriage happened to be in front of the tower. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, Ye Shu held the cub, his eyes were exactly the same, watching him quietly.


    And Jin Wang was still holding that princess Xixia who was fainted.


    Jin Wang: "..."


    No, no, no, no, no.


    Hall of Nourishment.


    Ye Shu held the cub in one hand, took a sip of the tea in the other hand, and raised his eyelids.


    It was spread fierce and evil outside, and the Lord Changlu of the world Raksha stood in front of him, bowing his head with a guilty conscience.


    "It''s no wonder that your majesty asked the minister to take Xiaoyezi down to the south of the Yangtze River. It turned out to be to support the minister and meet the two beauties from Xixia." Ye Shu sneered.


    Jin Wang: "I''m not that I didn''t..."


    "what is that?"


    "I''m just..." Jin Wang opened his mouth, and somehow explained, "I''m just afraid of you being angry."


    Ye Shu: "I am very angry now."


    Jin Wang took a step forward, squatted down, and whispered: "Then how can you not be angry?"


    Ye Shu couldn''t bear this person talking so much, his expression softened immediately, and he looked away: "It''s useless to be a baby, I tell you, I¡ª"


    A strong aroma of wine filled the air.


    Ye Shu''s expression stagnated, and his breathing suddenly became heavier.


    "You--" This fragrance is stronger than the one I smelled earlier, Ye Shu''er''s roots quickly turned red, angrily said, "You can seduce me if you can''t say it?"


    "I''m not that I didn''t..."


    "Get out!"


    "Ashu..."


    "Get out!!!"


    Bang--


    The gate of the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart suddenly closed, and a group of servants huddled on the side of the corridor in the distance, bowing their heads like quail, none of them dared to look there.


    Ye Xiang became angry, and his majesty''s degree of scariness was comparable.


    Everyone shrank their necks, and silently decided in their hearts that they would be more careful in serving Ye Xiang in the future, not to be careless.


    Jin Wang is also very helpless now.


    For the first time, His Majesty was locked out of his bedroom, without any worries, but a little regretful.


    Originally, I wanted to do more than less. Unexpectedly, it angered people now.


    It would be better not to lie to him if he knew.


    He waited in front of the door for a while, and saw no movement in the hall, then walked around to the window and whispered, "Ashu, I was wrong."


    no respond.


    After a while, Ye Shu''s dull voice sounded from the room: "Where is the mistake?"


    Jin Wang said truthfully: "I only learned that King Xixia had sent these two people to Beijing yesterday. If I knew in advance, I would definitely not agree to him."


    Ye Shu: "Not this."


    "what?"


    "...I''m not angry with this."


    Ye Shu''s voice came through the window, as if it was covered with a layer of veil, a little muffled: "I am angry that you don''t trust me."


    "I know what you are worried about. You are worried that King Xixia has other plans, and that the two Xixia royal clans who came here will separate the relationship between you and me, and that I will be hurt because of this." Ye Shu said, "I need it so much. Do you protect?"


    "Jinwang, I like you, so no matter what I encounter, I want to face it with you."


    "You shouldn''t push me away."


    Jin Wang was silent for a long time. He said softly, "Sorry."


    "It''s my own opinion this time, it''s my fault." Jin Wang pressed his palm on the window, his voice was soft and sincere, "I apologize to you."


    After another moment, the door of the palace was opened.


    Ye Shu walked out holding the fallen leaf.


    He didn''t even look at Jin Wang, and summoned the mother to take the cub away, before turning around to look at Jin Wang who was standing in front of the hall.


    Ye Shu crossed him and entered the hall, but stopped after crossing the hall door: "Don''t come in yet?"


    Jin Wang asked: "Are you not angry anymore?"


    "Qi." Ye Shu said without turning his head, "but not as an example."


    "There won''t be another time!" Jin Wang took two steps forward, hugged Ye Shu from behind, and rubbed his head against the side of his neck, "I promise, there won''t be another time."


    Ye Shu''er''s roots were hot, and his limbs were a little soft when he was smoked by the fragrance of the letter left on Jin Wang''s body.


    He leaned on Jin Wang and whispered: "I have sent the cub away."


    "The waiter outside is also sent away."


    "No one will be near here today."


    Jin Wang was taken aback for a moment, and raised his eyes to look at the person in his arms. The small cinnabar mole behind Ye Shu''s ear had turned red at some point.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Shu''s face gradually turned flush, and said in embarrassment: "Don''t go in, how long do you want to bear it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was immediately beaten and hugged.


    Jin Wang walked to the side of the bed with Ye Shu strode in his arms, put the person on the bed, and leaned forward to press on it: "So, you didn''t talk and ignored me. Are you coaxing Xiao Ye Zi to sleep?"


    Ye Shu pursed his lips, tilted his head and said nothing.


    Jin Wang couldn''t help but kissed him.


    How could this man be so cute? He was obviously awkward, but he still coaxed his son to sleep to solve his wishfulness.


    "I really like you." Jin Wang raised his head and said seriously, "You don''t know how much I like you."


    Ye Shu''s consciousness became dizzy in the denser letter fragrance, he tried his best to raise his head and kiss Jin Wang''s lips, and laughed.


    "I know."


    "I knew it a long time ago."


    The next day, Changlu packed and repatriated Xixia''s envoys and Proton. In addition to the cessation of the land and the annual tribute, one more item was added. Xixia must chant the love story of the Changlu monarch and the prime minister throughout the country.


    After a few more days, the monarch and the prime minister took the little prince to sail south.


    A family of three travelled along the way, visited the river in a private visit, Qing Haiyan, Shi He Suifeng.


    In the spring of the second year, the little boy grew up very quickly, and in a blink of an eye he was able to walk slowly with the help of others.


    In the afternoon that day, Ye Shugang coaxed his cub to sleep, and a little yellow dog sneaked into the Hall of Nourishing the Heart.


    Ye Shu looked slightly surprised: "Has the task been completed?"


    The system can''t interfere with the plot frequently. They said that when they met last time, if the mission was not completed, the little yellow dog would not appear in front of Ye Shu again.


    I didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    "Yes, Jinwang unified the world is just around the corner. The system shows that your task has been completed." Little Huangguo said, "I told you a year ago that you can choose the reward you want when the task is completed. Are you thinking about it now? ?"


    "I..." Ye Shu looked back at the little boy who was sleeping on the bed.


    The breeze came in from the half-open window, Ye Shu looked up, the layers of cornices in the distance reflected the sunlight, and the huge imperial city was bathed in the afternoon sun, rare and quiet.


    "I''m done." Ye Shu said softly, "I want to stay here."


    The little yellow dog was not too surprised.


    He accompanied Ye Shu along the way, and he understood his personality and thoughts.


    The little yellow dog said: "You can stay, but then you may never go back to the real world."


    "I have nothing there, why go back?" Ye Shu said, "Wealth, power, health...There are many things you can give me, but those are not what I want most."


    "I want a home, it''s here now."


    "...Alright." The little yellow dog shook his tail. "I will pass on your wishes to the higher-ups, but your previous memory...the system has never had such a precedent, and I''m not sure I can get it back. In addition, there may be other benefits, anyway... I will try my best."


    Ye Shu nodded: "Thanks."


    A shallow gleam flashed across the little yellow dog. After the light dissipated, the little yellow dog blinked, and his gaze swept around blankly, and finally fell on Ye Shu.


    "Wow!" The little yellow dog rushed forward, wagging his tail and about to pounce on Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu quickly caught it: "Are you...Awang?"


    Awang: "Wow!"


    "Shhh, all right." Ye Shu "kneaded" Awang''s head and whispered, "Knowing that you are happy to come back, don''t disturb Xiao Yezi."


    "...Wang?"


    Young Awang lay in Ye Shu''s arms, tilted his head and looked at the boy on the bed in a puzzled manner, as if he didn''t understand when this little thing appeared beside his master.


    Ye Shu hugged Awang out of the bedroom, only to see Jin Wang standing under the peach tree in front of the court, with pale pink petals scattered around him.


    Ye Shu walked to him: "Why don''t you come in?"


    Jin Wang looked hesitant: "I..."


    "The system has just left, this is Awang." Ye Shu said, "I just told it, I won''t leave."


    Jin Wang''s eyes moved slightly.


    Ye Shu put down the puppy in his arms and put his hands around Jin Wang''s neck: "Say something, I''ll stay for you."


    "I don''t know what to say." Jin Wang smiled bitterly, "I really want to say that you don''t have to sacrifice like this for me, but if this is the only way to stop us from being separated, I''m very happy that you made this decision."


    "You always say that I sacrificed for you, but that is nothing compared to your sacrifice."


    "I am willing." Ye Shu blinked and interrupted him, "As long as you are willing, it is not a sacrifice. You said this."


    Jin Wang smiled: "Well, I understand."


    "Then let''s talk about something else." Jin Wang stared at the face that was close at hand and asked, "The children are so old, should Ye Xiang give him the title of loneliness?"


    Previously, Xiao Ye Zi was young and the country was busy, and the two could only put the wedding date on hold.


    Now everything is set, so the old thing is brought up again.


    The two looked at each other for a long time as they fell flowers, Ye Shu laughed: "I can''t ask for it."


    The date of the big wedding was set three months later, and the two married in the ceremony of the queen, which happened to be the first birthday of the little prince.


    Ye Shu didn''t enter the harem after marriage and still served as prime minister.


    Since then, the two ruled the world together and enjoyed the prosperity together.